Tattva Brata as Transmitted in Balinese Manuscripts: Digital Critical Edition and Parallel Translation

Author of digital edition: Putu Eka Guna Yasa

Filename: DHARMA_CritEdTattvaBrataBali.xml

Language: Old Javanese

Repository: Nusantara Philology (tfd-nusantara-philology)

Version: part commented since without access_token with github actions api calls are limited – still working on it

Witnesses

Manuscripts from Bali

[G] Bali, Badung, Griya Gulingan, Mengwi, 01.
- Physical Description: Palm-leaf manuscript. 44 leaves in Balinese script. Containing 119 vratas.
[M] Bali, Denpasar, Museum Bali, 5279/3.b.
- Colophon:
  - normalized: təhər aṅupavāsa, sadina sarātri, ikaṅ pupula mvaṅ səkar sataman, təhər vinaveṅ paturvan pinajaṅ pajaṅan, məne riṅ ḍavuh ro, təkaniṅ ḍavuh, 7, aṅarəpakəna labahan səga pitā, ivak iṭik ginoreṅ, saha sasahur, lontar druven, padanda gəḍe madhe sāri, riṅ griya sindhu timur.
- Physical Description: Palm-leaf manuscript. 14 leaves in Balinese script. Containing 70 vratas.
[N] Bali, Singaraja, Nagasepaha,
- Colophon:
  - normalized: i śaka, 1722. vai, ka, vr̥, vāra marakih, praṭipāda riṅ śukla pakṣa, asuji māsa, rah, 2, təṅgək, 2. i rika divasanya, pūrṇa linikhita.
- Physical Description: Palm-leaf manuscript. 51 leaves in Balinese script. Date: Thursday Kalivon, Vuku Marakih, first of a lunar fortnight in the bright half of the lunar month, third month or around September-October, unit 2, tens 2, 1722 Śaka or 1800 AD. Containing 339 vratas.
[P] Bali, Pusat Dokumentasi Kebudayaan Bali, Provinsi Bali.,
- Colophon:
  - normalized: iti panarima brata, ina lontar sakiṅ, griya śveta, lombok. sane nədunin, i ñoman dəgəṅ, sakiṅ bañjar kuvum, ababi, abaṅ, karaṅasəm. puput sinurat. kāla dina, a, u, vāra variga, śaśih jyeṣṭa, i śaka, 1921.
- Physical Description: Palm-leaf manuscript. 51 leaves in Balinese script. Tuesday Umanis, Vara Variga, eleventh month around Mei-June, 1921 Śaka or 1999 AD. Containing 132 vratas.
[U] Bali, Unit Lontar, Udayana University, Krop. 41 Rt. 756.
- Colophon:
  - normalized: iki saṅ hyaṅ vidyotkranti yeniṅ vuvusən. druven pakultas śāstra udayana.
- Physical Description: Palm-leaf manuscript. 26 leaves in Balinese script. Containing 109 vratas.

Edition

invocation

om̐ avighnam astu.

(1)

Translation

Om̐. Let there be no obstacle.

Chapter 1 The Right Behavior in Performing the Observances

nihan parikramaniṅ brata, yan kita mabrata, hayva pati-pati, yan duruṅ amvit iṅ saṅ asəḍahan brata, hyaṅ kaki citragopta, nini citragopta, tarimanən iṅ sumur, caru, səḍah putih hijo, ma, pukulun kaki citragopta, nini citragopta, iṅsun amvit abrata, pukulun dulurən iṅsun abrata, katəkana sapinakṣan iṅsun, yan asalah abrata, asalaha riṅ saṅ asəḍahan brata, sabratanta maṅkana. mvah sisigiṅ abrata, kaṅ rahayu təmən, ambulu, pha, sugih mās, sisig kayən, pha, bahuputra, sisig vaṅkal, pha, sugih pari, sisig lampəni, pha, labdhavara kita. sama kvehnya, yogya kayatnākəna təmən.

(2)(3)(4)(5)(6)(7)(8)(9)(10)(11)(12)(13)(14)(15)(16)(17)(18)(19)(20)(21)(22)(23)(24)(25)(26)(27)

Translation

This is the Right Behaviour ^↓1 in [Performing] Observances. When you perform an observance, do not do it haphazardly, without having permission to the one who is in charge of the observances, [namely] the reverend Kaki^↓2 Citragopta^↓3 [and] Nini^↓4 Citragopta ^↓5. [The request] should be received [by means of] an offering^↓6 of a white and green betel leaf on a well. The mantra is: “My Lord Kaki Citragopta and Nini Citragopta, I ask permission to perform an observance. My Lord, please accompany me when I perform an observance! Everything that I strive after, let it be obtained! If I make a mistake when performing an observance, let it be blamed on the reverend one who is in charge of the observances!” All your observances [will then be] like that.^↓7 Further, the teeth-polishing leaves [have to be used] by the one who carries out the observances. The exceedingly good one is the hambulu^↓8; the result is [to become] rich in gold. There are the teeth-polishing leaves of the kayən ^↓9; the result is many children. There are the teeth-polishing leaves of the vaṅkal ^↓10; the result is [to become] rich in rice. There are the teeth-polishing leaves of the lampəni^↓11; the result is that you are successful. The dosage of all the mixtures are the same. It is appropriate to pay full attention to it.

Notes

↑1. According to the context of this passage, which explains the right behaviour when performing an observance, such as asking permission from the one who in charge in observance, offering betel leaves and reciting mantras, I have chosen parikramaning ‘proper order of things, right behaviour, customs (ritual) sanctioned by tradition’ (OJED, s.v.), as attested in mss. N and M. This is instead of panarima, probably a non-standard form of panariman ‘he who is given st., recipient’ (OJED, s.v.) as attested in mss. G and P, or tiṅkahiṅ panarima, meaning ‘way of acting for the recipient’ (the meaning of the word tiṅkah in OJED s.v.) as attested in ms. U. The words parikrama, panarima and tiṅkahiṅ panarima in Old Javanese have similar meanings. In the context of observance, the word parikramaniṅ brata emphasises the process of systematic conduct when performing the observance. Conversely, the word panarima brata and tiṅkahiṅ panarima brata emphasises the preparation of the practitioner before performing the observance.
↑2. The word kaki means ‘grandfather; old man, elder; venerable’ (OJED, s.v.).
↑3. Citragopta or Citragupta is the keeper of the records of the good and evil deeds of human beings for Yama, and as such is well-known both from Skt. and OJ. literature (his name is also given as Citragotra. In Balinese tradition, he has a famous name as Saṅ Surātma). In Kakavin Śivarātrikalpa as already mentioned by Teeuw et al. (1969: 52) he reads a book with full account of one’s deed during one’s life. In India the book is called Agrasandhāni; in the Kakavin Śivarātrikalpa it is called a galih, but no specific name is given.
↑4. The word nini means ‘grandmother; woman (used in designating or addressing a religious person or an unmarried princess or girl of noble birth)’ (OJED, s.v.).
↑5. The portrayal of the figure of Nini Citragopta as a female deity alongside Kaki Citragopta prior to the performance of observance in this text is particularly intriguing, as no mention of Nini Citragopta is to be found in the corpus of Old Javanese and Balinese literature. The presence of this figure brings to mind the concept of śakti in Śaivism. This is one of the key elements indicating the presence of a tantric spirit within this text.
↑6. I have chosen to use the word caru rather than the abbreviation ca as the abbreviation because it is not commonly found in the corpus of Old Javanese literature. Furthermore, by using the word caru, which means ‘to have (make, present) as an offering’ (OJED, s.v.), will help readers to understand the meaning of the term directly.
↑7. By asking permission to the Kaki Citragopta and Nini Citragopta, practitioners of the observance simultaneously seek protection from them. If they commit a mistake, that mistake is attributed to this deity. This appears to be a tactic employed by practitioners to ensure their safety while performing the observance.
↑8. Hambulu, ambulu is a particular kind of tree, of the ficus family (Jb.: Ficus infectoria) (OJED, s.v.).
↑9. Kayən is a particular kind of tree and its flowers. In bal. com. used to render kuyaṅ, q.v. (OJED, s.v.).
↑10. Vaṅkal is a particular kind of (wild) tree (KBW: a variety of mimosa) (OJED, s.v.).
↑11. Lampəni is a shrub plant that is about two meters high, the leaves are oval in shape, the young fruit tastes sour, while the old ones taste sweet and are dark red; (KBI, 2016: 717).

Chapter 2 Holy Scripture on the Observances

nihan saṅ hyaṅ tattva brata, kayatnākəna de saṅ amet kasiddhan, kasiddhaniṅ brata, tan pāvak tattvanira⟨,⟩ saṅ hyaṅ dharma, rajəg turus[,] tattvanika, apan pinakāvak baləbəd, lavan tattvaniṅ brata, mvaṅ aṅləpasakən kasiddhyan, sira kady aṅgāniṅ avak kiva təṅən, maṅkana saṅ hyaṅ tattva brata mvaṅ tapa, mataṅnyan ləkasakəna de nira saṅ amet hayu, anom aləkas anom amaṅggih phalaniṅ brata, nora dadi yan tan ginave, nora ṅalap titahiṅ atitah, kady aṅgāniṅ haḍaṅ esuk, esuk amaṅan, havan haḍaṅ, havan amaṅan, yan iṅ sore haḍaṅ, sore amaṅan yan tan paḍaṅ tan pamaṅan, saolah-saolih, maṅkana kramanya, apan hala hayuniṅ pagave katəmu, mataṅnyan larisakəna pagave hayu, mijil sakeṅ tattva brata.

(28)(29)(30)(31)(32)(33)(34)(35)(36)(37)(38)(39)(40)(41)(42)(43)(44)(45)(46)(47)(48)(49)(50)(51)(52)(53)(54)(55)(56)(57)(58)(59)(60)(61)(62)

Translation

This is the Holy Scripture ^↓12 on the Observances. Perfection in observances, its reality is bodiless. The Holy Dharma, its reality is [like] bars of hedge, for it serves as the tie with the reality of the observances [which keeps them together], and [it] also releases supernatural power.^↓13 They (i.e., the observances and the Dharma) are just like the left and right bodies.^↓14 The reality of observances and asceticism is likewise.^↓15 That is why, one who strives to obtain goodness should perform [observances and asceticism]. [If] young people perform observances, they will obtain the result of them at a young age. There is nothing that comes into being unless it is performed; there is nothing to be taken from the arrangement [according to] what has been arranged. As if one cooks rice in the morning and eats it that morning, one cooks rice at noon and eats it that noon, one cooks rice in the evening and eats in that evening. If one is not cooking, one is not eating. [The conclusion is that] the results are according to one’s conduct. Such is the right order of [actions and results]. Because the result of bad and good conduct is obtained, that is why good conduct should be performed without delay. [This] originates from the Holy Scripture on Observances.

Notes

↑12. The word tattva derived from Sanskrit has many meanings. The OJED defines it as ‘what something is in fact; the facts of the matter; how it really happened; the true story; the essential; the actual; the various categories of reality according to Sāmkhya doctrine; the doctrine concerning reality; the philosophy; the writings containing this doctrine; and really or in reality’ (OJED, s.v.). In this context, I have translated the word tattva as ‘holy scripture’, equating it with dharma and jñāna in Old Javanese. Acri (2018: 9) has provided a detailed explanation of the meaning of tattva and jñāna as ‘scripture’ in Old Javanese and Sanskrit sources to support this argument.
↑13. This passage discusses the relationship between brata ‘the observance’ and dharma ‘the truth’. The text explains that the reality of perfection in observances is bodiless. This is why it needs the holy truth as its body to hold everything together. Metaphorically, the truth is referred to as ‘the bars of a hedge’. Here, the metaphor ‘bars of hedge’ indicates that the truth acts as a ‘barrier’ to ensure that, after obtaining supernatural power, the practitioner of the observance still behaves in daily life under the light of Dharma and uses his supernatural power for kindness.
↑14. The left body refers to the ‘observances‘ (brata), and the right body refers to the ‘holy truth‘ (dharma). The two concepts complement each other
↑15. There are two interpretations regarding the use of the word tapa here. Firstly, the word tapa may be used in parallel with the word dharma ‘holy truth’, as explained in the previous sentence. Secondly, the word tapa is actually used in conjunction with the word brata ‘observance’. OJED (s.v.) explains that the word tapa means ‘religious austerity, bodily mortification, penance, asceticism’. Often in combination with brata, either ‘the observance of asceticism (penance)’ or ‘penance and other religious observances’.

Chapter 3 The Detailed Enumeration of the Observances

nihan pariñciniṅ brata, kavruhakəna.

Translation

Translation

And, if you are silent when polishing teeth, the result is that your purpose will be achieved.

3.22

kunaṅ ikaṅ mona bhasma, pha, mantuk iṅ svarga bhaṭarī rātri, sasarnya majanma ri saṅ paṇḍita.

(263)(264)(265)(266)(267)

Translation

And, if one is silent when applying the [holy] ash (bhasma), the result is that one reaches the abode of the Goddess Rātri. [Alternatively, if] something goes wrong, one is reborn as a learned man.

3.23

hana brata yan aturu tan pakalasa, satahun tigaṅ lek samayanya, hyaṅ nāga rāja hyaṅniṅ brata, ma, om̐ nāga rājāya namaḥ, pamit, pha, deva bhūta sih iri kita, mvaṅ sarvaguṇanta təka.

(268)(269)(270)(271)(272)(273)

Translation

There is the observance of not using the mat when one sleeps. Its appointed duration is one year and three months. The deity of the observance is the Reverend Nāga-King. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the Nāga-King!” [I take] leave. Its result is that gods and demons will love you; and you will obtain all the good qualities.

3.24

hana brata turu sumaṇḍah, tigaṅ lek samayanyā, bhaṭāra viṣṇu hyaṅnya, ma, om̐ um̐ viṣṇave namaḥ, pamit, pha, mandi svara kita riṅ samanta janma, labdhavara.

(274)(275)(276)(277)(278)(279)(280)(281)(282)(283)(284)

↑39. See OJED s.v. drəman, ‘prosperous, thriving, rich (in children), happy, privileged, of exemplary conduct’.

3.28

hana brata maṅan pisan sadina, sakavaśaniṅ abrata, saṅ hyaṅ śambhu hyaṅnya, pha, majanma riṅ kulaputra, siddha saprayojananta.

(306)(307)

↑41. While the word haryan means ‘II banana-leaf; a leaf on which food is served (in the following examples there is much that is uncertain)’ (OJED s.v.), here I take it to refer more generally to the vessel – usually a leaf, indeed – on which food is served. The image is thus that the practitioner should use his hand instead of the leaf to eat food. See the use of the word taṅan ‘hand’ instead of ‘leaf’ in the clause tumpaṅakən iṅ taṅan, ‘The food is to be formed like a rice cone on the hand’. Apparently, the practitioner should put salt in the lowest layer and then the other food above it, without salt.
↑42. The word haryan means ‘banana-leaf; a leaf on which food is served (in the following examples there is much that is uncertain)’ (OJED: 599:5). Furthermore, the word lĕpa-lĕpa, lĕlĕpa palm of the hand or sole of the foot (OJED: 1011:8.1). Because both words have quite similar meanings, that is why I translated it as on the palm of the left hand. In this context, the author seems to associate the haryan ‘leaf’ and ‘ləpa-ləpa’ just like ‘plate’.

3.36

hana brata pratipāda supta, ṅa, yan aturu pisan, tan paturu muvah, pha, ikaṅ abhicāra vədi iri kita.

(384)(385)(386)(387)(388)(389)(390)(391)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Sleeping in the First Lunar Fortnight’ (Pratipāda Supta): if one sleeps once [during the day], one is not [supposed] to sleep again. Its result is that the [black] magic will fear you.

3.37

hana brata trisandhyā, ṅa, madyus piṅ tiga sarahina, mvaṅ vəṅi, pha, lituhayu, sugih ləvih sakiṅ tapa vijilnya.

(392)(393)(394)(395)(396)(397)(398)

↑44. I have conjectured the word narahan, as attested in the mss. G, M, N and U, to navahan. The word navahan is derived from N- + savah + -an, meaning ‘behaving like an irrigated rice field’. This is also supported by the technique used for the observance: one does not eat anything that grows from Śrī, the goddess of rice and crops.

3.40

hana brata nirāmiṣa, ṅa, tan pamaṅan sarvamaṅśa, lvire, kəbo, sapi, celeṅ, makādinya tan paṅanənta, kevala siṅ tan kəneṅ olah, ivak kaṅ kəna paṅanənta, isiniṅ lvah, mvaṅ tambak, isiniṅ sāgara, kakaraṅan, iku vənaṅ bhuktinta, pituṅ lek samayanya, pha, ləvih sakeṅ samanta janma, tan hana niriṅane kita, tur mantuk iṅ svargan bhaṭāra viṣṇu, sasarnya majanma riṅ viku bahuśiṣya, hayu təmən.

(405)(406)(407)(408)(409)(410)(411)(412)(413)(414)(415)(416)(417)(418)(419)(420)(421)(422)

Translation

There is the observance of the ‘Fleshless’ (Nirāmiṣa): one does not eat any kinds of flesh, like: water-buffalo (carabeef), ox (beef), and pig (pork). As the foremost thing that you should not eat is just any kind of [flesh] that cannot be cooked. Fish is what you should eat: [fish] that live in rivers and ponds, that live in the sea, and corals. These you can eat. Its appointed duration is seven months. Its result is that you are superior to all [other] men ; there is no one who will be equal to you; and you reach the heaven of the Lord Viṣṇu. [Alternatively, if] something goes wrong, one will be reborn as a priest who has many disciples. It is very good.

3.41

hana brata nirāmiṣa, yan amaṅan mevaka uyah, satahun tigaṅ lek samayanya, hyaṅ īśvara hyaṅnya, ma, om̐ mam̐ īśvarāya namaḥ, pamit, pha, siṅ pinrih meṅgal katəmu, tur kinasihan deniṅ rāt kita, mvaṅ deva bhūtāsih iri kita.

(423)

Translation

There is the observance of the ‘Fleshless’ (Nirāmiṣa): if one eats salt as meat. Its appointed duration is three years. Its deity is the Reverend Iśvara. The mantra is: “Om̐ Mam̐ hail to Īśvara!” [I take] leave. Its result is that all your desires are achieved quickly, and you will be loved by mankind, and Gods and demons [will] love you.

3.42

hana brata candra vr̥tti, ṅa, ginave candra rūpa, manunu səkul saśirahiṅ vānara gə̄ṅnya, yan kālanta maṅan, pasaṅ taṅ vr̥tti, tumpaṅakən iṅ səkul, saśirahiṅ vānara, umarəp vetan kita maṅan, yan mati ika riṅ vr̥tti, avusana denta amaṅan, pha, siṅ kāryanta meṅgal, siddha katəmu siṅ pinakṣa, subhaga kita, kinasihaniṅ saṅ paṇḍita, mvaṅ saṅ prabhu, rəsəp asih kabeh

(424)(425)(426)(427)(428)(429)(430)(431)(432)(433)(434)(435)(436)(437)(438)(439)(440)(441)

↑46. This passage does not provide a detailed explanation of the technique for performing the observance. I assume that the word mopavāsa ‘fasting’ is needed here to complete the explanation. The word brata itself also has the meaning of a ‘holy practice’ (fasting, continence, etc.)

3.49

hana brata maṅan sarvavīja, mvaṅ pucukiṅ alaṅ-alaṅ, pha, vāk bajra, siddhimantra, jaya kita.

(481)(482)(483)(484)

Translation

There is the observance of eating all kinds of seeds (Sarvavīja), and the tip of alaṅ-alaṅ (Imperata cylindrica) grass. Its result is that you will be ‘thunder-voiced’, have powerful mantras, and be victorious.

3.50

hana brata bhūmipattra, ṅa, yan amaṅan tan paharyan, saṅaṅ tahun samayanya, pha, kasambega deniṅ saṅ paṇḍita, sugih ləmah sīma, vr̥ddhi kaṅ varga kadaṅta, pinituhu deniṅ rāt, bahuśiṣya, vidyā āgama, kinatvaṅan de saṅ prabhu, yoganya śila gaṇa juga, maṅkana phalanya.

(485)(486)(487)(488)(489)(490)(491)(492)(493)(494)(495)(496)(497)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Earth Plate’ ^↓47 (Bhūmipāttra): if one eats without using plates. Its appointed duration is nine years. Its result is that learned men will be kindly disposed towards [you], [you will be] rich in land and freeholds; your relatives and kinsmen are prosperous, [you] are trusted by mankind, [have] many disciples, are [knowledgeable in] sciences and sacred doctrines, [you] are treated with respect by the king; your yoga is just like the sitting posture of the Gaṇa ^↓48. Such is its result.

Notes

↑47. I translated bhūmipattra as ‘earth plate’, not ‘earth leaf’, to indicate the practice of brata, which involves using the earth or soil as a dining plate. I suspect that practitioners of this brata would place their food directly on the ground.
↑48. Regarding the technique of performing the brata that involves placing food directly on the ground, I am more inclined to translate the yoga of śila gaṇa as “your yoga is just like the sitting posture of the Gaṇa”. This is supported by passage 3.314 of this text, which also uses the word yoga to refer to a sitting posture. In the brata called nūtakən Saśila Bhaṭāra Gaṇa—‘following all the conduct of Lord Gaṇa’ — there is a specific gesture that follow the behavior of Bhaṭāra Gaṇa with the phrase tiṅkahiṅ amaṅan, śīla gaṇa ‘The manner is to sit politely on the ground with the legs crossed, as the Gaṇa’s position while eating’. I realize that the technique for performing the brata in this passage seems to have been transposed because it appears in the section explaining the results of performing the brata. Therefore, another alternative translation for the yoganya śila gaṇa is ‘you are fit and possess many qualities’. This expression is found in the Khmer dictionary, where it means ‘you are fit and possess many qualities’ or ‘having many virtues’.For a more detailed discussion of yoga and meditation in the context of Old Javanese and Balinese traditions, please read Acri’s (2021) article titled Yoga and Meditation Traditions in Insular Southeast Asia’.

3.51

hana brata anūtakən puṣpa bhaṭāra gaṇa, amaṅan moliha nəm kəpəl pisan aṅkən dina, pha, mantuk iṅ pada bhaṭāra guru, sasarnya mañjanma riṅ viku hijo, śakti dūradarśaṇa, sojarira keḍəp.

(498)(499)(500)(501)(502)(503)(504)(505)(506)

↑50. Tapih is a garment worn by women around the lower part of the body (= siñjaṅ) (OJED, s.v.).
↑51. The expressions cinavetan dening strī, meaning ‘fitted with a loincloth by a woman’, and yaniṅ strī tinapihan dening kakuṅ, meaning ‘if one is a woman, she will be covered with tapih by a man’, probably refer to spouses who respect each other.

3.54

hana brata ṅekadaśi, ṅa, yan taṅgal piṅ savəlas iṅ kasapuluh, kita matiāhāra, moliha tigaṅ kasapuluh, pha, mantuk iṅ pada bhaṭāra īśvara, sasarnya mañjanma riṅ ratu śakti.

(520)(521)(522)(523)(524)(525)(526)(527)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Following the Eleventh Day’ (Ṅekadaśi): on the eleventh day of the waxing moon in the tenth month (kasapuluh) you are fasting. It should be performed for three consecutive tenth months. Its result is reaching the abode of the Lord Īśvara. [Alternatively, if] something goes wrong, one is reborn as a powerful king.

3.55

hana brata ləvih sakeṅ pañcamona, ikaṅ amona sadākāla, aṅraṅkul brata kabeh, pha, kapaṅgih sukha magə̄ṅ, mañjanma riṅ sugih saṅkan rare, sugih səkul, atəhər saśabdanta keḍəp deniṅ rāt kabeh.

(528)(529)(530)(531)(532)(533)(534)(535)(536)(537)(538)(539)(540)(541)

There is the observance of ‘Cutting Off the Taste’ (Məgat Rasa)^↓55: one does not eat pork, does not eat [the meat of animals] with fangs; does not eat the taṅiri-fish; does not eat greasy glutinous rice; does not eat durian (Durio zibethinus), as well as jackfruit, reddish banana; does not eat green peas; or tuber and hanging fruits. Its result is that [you will have] excellent supernatural power; all your wishes [will be] fulfilled quickly.

Notes

↑55. This observance shares the same name as passage 3.1, but the technique and result are different.

3.65

hana brata ṅasapuluh, ṅa, bratanira saṅ sinuhun iṅ panataran, kramanya nəkul bañu, tan paṅinaṅ, amvitane ri taṅgal pisan iṅ kadaśa, avusana ri tiləmi kasapuluh, salek samayanya, reh i caru amvit, yan aləkasa brata, anəmbah iṅ saṅgar,

(590)(591)(592)(593)(594)

caru, tumpəṅ gurih, ivak lambara itik, dulurana gəraṅ grih, kapitiṅ, antiga, kacambah, pelas lalab, uraṅ iṅasinan, pisaṅ kəmbaṅ, raka vovohan, duvəgan, təbu, bañu kuvuṅ, səkar maṅle, gambir inaṅgit, maṅle tuñjuṅ, campaka, salviraniṅ kəmbaṅ vaṅi, aturakən iṅ deva, ləṅa vaṅi burat vaṅi, hurap-urap jaja, sakalviraniṅ amik-amikan, vastra piṅe saparadəg, sasari gənəp, artha, 225, dhūpa dīpa məñan candana, mvaṅ candanenasab, vīja kəmbaṅ səkar urā, nihan deniṅ amantra, mvita səsəḍəp rumuhun, kavrəttārok lavan madhu, səsəḍəpakəna,

(595)(596)(597)(598)(599)(600)(601)

duk amvita ta ya, anəmbahakəna kavaṅi, riṅ saṅgar, ma, om̐ śrī mahādevāya namaḥ, təlas, ṅaturi caru, ma, om̐ devadāru vidadhāmi, sa ba ta a i, nama śivāya, a u ma, ah, om̐. devās sukham bhavantu, təlas ta ṅəmbaṅ urā, anambuta brata, savulan anəkul bañu, aməkasaneṅ tīləm, səsəḍəpi samaṅkana, uyah harəṅ, ma, om̐ namo mahādevāya namaḥ, namaḥ śivāya, avighnam astu.

(602)(603)(604)(605)(606)(607)(608)(609)

caruniṅ labahana brata, sapuluṅ-sapuluṅ mevak kəmbaṅ, kadi ṅūnī mantra. yan aṅarddhanakən caru, kadi duk amvita juga, huvusan, ma, om̐.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Every Tenth Month’ (April-May) (Ṅasapuluh): it is the observance of the reverend one who is worshiped in temple-grounds (Saṅ Sinuhun iṅ Panataran). The right way of performing this is: one drinks water without chewing betel. It should be started on the first day of the waxing moon in the tenth month. It should be finished on the dark moon of the tenth month. Its appointed duration is one month. One arranges the offerings prior to beginning [the observance]. When undertaking the observance, one will be worshipping at the shrine. The offerings [include]: rice cone with a pleasantly rich taste (tumpəṅ gurih), [and] meat of a wild duck (ivak aṅlambara itik). It should be accompanied by small dried salty fish (gəraṅ gərih), crab [meat], eggs, bean-sprouts, boiled pelas^↓56, salty shrimps, banana flowers, edible roots and fruit, young coconut, sugar-cane, water from a spring (bañu kuvuṅ), colourful flowers, fragrant flowers that are garlanded, colourful lotuses, campaka-flowers (Michelia campaka), every kind of fragrant flower. These should [also] be offered to God: colourful lotuses, fragrant sesame oil, fragrant cosmetic unguent, a cosmetic unguent or lotion of sweets and dainties, every kind of tidbit, a set of white garments. The complete payment [for the performing of the ceremony] is money [amounting to]: 225, [plus] incense, lamp, məñan^↓57, sandalwood, sandalwood powder, grains, flowers, [and] flowers for scattering [as part of religious observances]. This is the way [of] reciting the mantra: one should begin with offering sasəḍəp^↓58. Kavrətta mixed with honey should be used as sasəḍəp^↓59. When beginning [the actual ritual], one should offer fragrance (kavaṅi) at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the illustrious Mahādeva!” After presenting the offerings, the mantra is: “Om̐, I arrange the Himalayan cedar, Sa Ba Ta A I, hail to Śiva, A U ma, Ah! Om̐, may the Gods be happy!.” After scattering the flowers, one should perform the observance through drinking^↓60 water for one month [and] stop [drinking it] in the dark moon. Such səsəḍəp is salt mixed with charcoal. The mantra is: ‘Om̐ hail to the Mahādeva, hail! Hail to Śiva! May there be no obstacle. The offering when finishing the observance are various bowls of rice with flowers as their meat. The mantra is just like before. When concentrating on the offering, [the mantra] is just like when one begins it. [After] coming to an end, the mantra is ‘Om̐’.

Notes

↑56. Pelas are complementary offerings such as small pepes made from keluak.
↑57. Benzoin or gum benjamin, a (red) resin used for incense and obtained from the Styrax benzoin (OJED, s.v.).
↑58. Finely chopped betel etc with dadap leaves, bras and kuñit used as basma on the temples, between the eyes, on the head and the shoulder-blades (esp. in certain ceremonies). In añəñəḍĕp the name-giving ceremony seems to be meant (OJED, s.v.).
↑59. See footnote above.
↑60. The anəkul means ‘eating the cooked rice’ (OJED, s.v.). In this context, I have translated it as ‘drinking’ because it is followed by the word bañu which means ‘water’. One can interpret the anəkul bañu as ‘the activity in eating the water of the cooked rice’.

3.66

hana brata godhara, ṅa, savulan lavasnya, amvitana i taṅgal pisan iṅ karo, tan pamaṅana sarvaprāṇi, mvaṅ salviriṅ vijiliṅ sāgara, śāntaveṣa ta kita, mavastra piṅe, agəgəlaṅa lave kinuniran, taṅan təṅən, hayva mamati-mati sarvāmbəkan,

(611)(612)(613)

Translation

There is the observance of the ‘Cow-Bearer’ (Godhara)^↓61. Its appointed duration is one month. It should begin on the first day of the waxing moon in the second month (August-September). One should not eat any living creatures and any kind [of creatures] that come from the ocean. You [should] have a tranquil appearance by wearing a white garment, and by wearing a bracelet that is coloured with turmeric in the right hand. Do not commit the crime of killing any kind of living creatures.

Notes

↑61. This is my conjecture from the word kodara in mss. N and M, which do not yield any appropriate meanings. I have chosen the word godhara derived from go meaning ‘cow’ (OJED, s.v.) and dhara meaning ‘bearing’ (OJED, s.v.), as these make sense in the context of performing the observance. The practitioner who wants to perform this observance should abstain from killing, eating living creatures, and violence (ahimsa), as these are all associated with the cow. Furthermore, the clothes worn during this observance should be a white garment and a turmeric-coloured bracelet on the right hand, which are strongly linked with the appearance of the cow.

makacarunya amvita brata, səkul iṅ tamas, ulamana sarvagaṅan, vaḍah limas, tuhuṅ salvirnya, papare, baligo, sambəl, salviranya tan patarasi, gogoreṅan kolentaṅ, cacaṅanon ginoreṅ, mvaṅ papare ginoreṅ, padha əmbanana sasavi, həmba sakalor, huvus ratəṅ tumpaṅakən iṅ səkul iṅ tamas, makadi yan ana pəhan, miñak, mavaḍah limas, den aśrī deniṅ aniṅkah raka vovohan, pisaṅ kəmbaṅ den asaṅkəp, duvəgan, upacara dhūpā dīpa, vīja candanenasab,

(614)(615)(616)(617)

Translation

As for the offering to begin the observance, it is cooked rice on the tamas^↓62. It should be [completed] by all kinds of vegetables as its meat in the limas^↓63: every kind of eggplant (tuvuṅ), bitter melon (papare), bael (baligo), hot condiment (sambal), all of them without shrimp paste (tarasi); fried moringa fruit (kəlentaṅ), fried cacaṅanon^↓64, and fried creeper with bitter fruits. All of these are wrapped in black mustard (sasavi), [and one scatters] fried onions starting from the north [to the other directions]. After cooking, one lays the offerings on the cooked rice in the tamas. Especially if there is milk, [and] oil, [they should be put] in the container of limas. One should beautifully arrange a variety of fruits, whole banana flowers, young coconut, ritual substances [like] incense, lamps, [and] sandalwood powder.

Notes

↑62. Tamas is a serving tray made of young palm fronds, round in shape (KBI, 2016: 966.)
↑63. Limas is a kind of offering vessels made of palm fronds shaped like pyramids, used to hold nuts (KBI, 2016: 582).
↑64. In the context of Hindu ceremonial practices in Bali, cacaṅanon or cacaṅon refers to the accompanying items in an offering (bantən), such as sugarcane, bananas, cushions, tape, and jajan gina/uli. These components are arranged to symbolize the philosophical concepts of fertility and offering (source: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pDdReMERGb0=12s).

sajiakəna paraniṅ caru, riṅ bhaṭāra gaṅāpati, saṅ bhrəṅgiritī, saṅ hyaṅ iśvarā, bhaṭārī umā, sira paḍa aturana caru,

(618)(619)

Translation

All the offerings should be made ready for the Lord Gaṇapati, the reverend Bhr̥ṅgiriṭi, the Reverend Īśvara, [and] the Goddess Umā. The offerings should be offered to all of them.

luməkas kita anambuta brata, maśucya radina śarīra, aṅabakti riṅ saṅgar, ma, om̐ nandīśvara mahākālaya namaḥ, om̐ bhrəṅgiriṭībhyam namaḥ, om̐ sam̐ sāptarṣibhyo namaḥ, om̐ maheśvarāya namaḥ, om̐ śrī umāyai namaḥ, təlas haturakən carunta riṅ deva, ma, om̐ im̐ namaḥ, om̐ deva carave namaḥ, amr̥tātmakāya svāhā.

(620)(621)(622)

Translation

You should start performing the observance by purifying and cleansing [your] body. [After that] you should worship at the shrine. The mantra is: ‘Om̐, hail to Nandīśvara and Mahākāla!’ ‘Om̐, hail to the Bhṛṅgiriṭis!’ ‘Om̐, hail to the Seven Sages!’ ‘Om̐, hail to Maheśvara!’ ‘Om̐, hail to the illustrious Umā!’ After that, present your offerings to God. The mantra is: ‘Om̐ hail to Iṁ!’ ‘Om̐ hail to divine Caru!’ To the one whose essence is immortality, Svāhā!’.

yan alabvana brata kadi ṅūni, duk vahu luməkasa brata, luvarana gəlaṅ lave kuniṅ, mahuvusana ri tiləmiṅ bhadravāda juga.

(623)

Translation

At the end, you should carry out the observance again in the same way as before, [when you started it]. The yellow thread bracelet should be removed [from your hand]. You should finalize [the observance] only on the dark moon of the Bhadravāda (August-September).

3.67

nihan tiṅkahiṅ abrata riṅ amr̥tamāsa, ṅa, aləkasa kita amati gəni, samāpta rahina, mvaṅ caru sarvapavitra, tumpəṅ putih, papaṅgaṅan itik, gəraṅ grih hantiga, səḍah voh, raka vovohan, pisaṅ kəmbaṅ, dhūpa den asaṅkəp. nihan paṅvijinya,

(624)(625)(626)(627)(628)(629)(630)(631)(632)

Translation

This is the way of performing the observance on a favorable day (Amṛtamāsa). You should start by completely extinguishing the fire for one day. The offerings consist of all kinds of pure [foods]: white rice cones, roasted duck, small dried salted fish, eggs, betel leaves and areca nuts (pinang), edible roots and fruits, banana flower, [and a] complete [set of] aromatics ^↓65. The following are [the details of the rites], one by one:

Notes

↑65. A complete set of incense aromatics is typically made of sandalwood, frankincense, agarwood, and other materials.

§1 yan iṅ vulan kapat, pūrṇama, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(633)(634)(635)

om̐ śaśi devāmr̥ta tvam,

pūrṇamasyan namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

candra lokam sa gacchati.

(636)(637)(638)(639)(640)(641)(642)(643)(644)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, candradevāya svāhā.

(645)(646)(647)

Translation

In the fourth month (October-November), on the full moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ Moon [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the day of the full moon. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the lunar world.” Your offerings [should be made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offerings for the God. Hail to the Moon God!”

§2 yan iṅ vulan kalima, tiləm, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(648)(649)(650)

om̐ maitri devāmr̥ta tvam,

amavasyan namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

agnilokam sa gacchati.

(651)(652)(653)(654)(655)(656)(657)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, agnidevāya svāhā.

(658)(659)(660)

Translation

In the fifth month (November-December), on the dark moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ Maitri [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the day of the dark moon. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to Agni world.” Your offerings [should be made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offerings for God. Hail to the Agni God!”

§3 yan iṅ vulan kanəm, taṅ, piṅ, 8, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(661)(662)

om̐ kr̥ṣṇa devāmr̥ta tvam,

aṣṭāmyān tu namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

viṣṇulokam sa gacchati.

(663)(664)(665)(666)(667)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, viṣṇudevāya svāhā.

(668)(669)(670)

Translation

In the sixth month (December-January), on the eighth day of the waxing moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ Kr̥ṣṇa [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the eighth day. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Viṣṇu world.” Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offerings for God. Hail to the Viṣṇu God!”

§4 yan iṅ vulan kapitu, taṅ, piṅ, 13, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(671)(672)

om̐ baruṇa devāmr̥ta tvam,

trayodaśyān namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ

rudralokam sa gacchati.

(673)(674)(675)(676)(677)(678)(679)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, rudradevāya svāhā.

(680)(681)(682)

Translation

In the seventh month (January-February), on the thirteenth day of the waxing moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ Baruna [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the thirteenth day. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Rudra world.” Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offerings for God. Hail to the Rudra God!”

§5 yan iṅ vulan kavolu, taṅ, piṅ, 2, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(683)(684)(685)(686)

om̐ vivasvan devāmr̥ta tvam,

dvitīyāyān namo’stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

sūryalokam sa gacchati.

(687)(688)(689)(690)(691)(692)(693)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, sūrya devatāya svāhā.

(694)(695)(696)(697)(698)

Translation

In the eighth month (February-March), on the second day of the waxing moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ Vivasvan [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the second day. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Sun world.” Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offerings for God. Hail to the Sūrya god!”

§6 yan iṅ vulan kasaṅa, taṅ, piṅ, 6, stutinira ri saṅgar, ma,

(699)(700)(701)

om̐ aṁśuman devāmr̥ta tvam,

ṣaṣtyāñ caiva namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

arkalokam sa gacchati.

(702)(703)(704)(705)(706)(707)(708)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, arkadevāya svāhā.

(709)(710)(711)(712)

Translation

In the ninth month (March-April), on the sixth day of the waxing month, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ Amśuman [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on this sixth day. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Arka world.” Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offerings for God. Hail to the Arka God!”

§7 yan iṅ vulan kadaśa, taṅ, piṅ, 4, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(713)(714)

om̐ dhatr̥ vai devāmr̥ta tvam,

caturthyām tu namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

brahmalokam sa gacchati .

(715)(716)(717)(718)(719)(720)(721)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, dhatr̥devāya svāhā.

(722)(723)

Translation

In the tenth month (April-May), on the fourth day of the waxing moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐, Dhatr̥ [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the fourth day. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Brahmā world.” Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offerings for God. Hail to the Dhatṛ!”

§8 yan iṅ vulan jyeṣṭa, taṅ, piṅ, 5, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(724)(725)

om̐ indra vai devāmr̥ta tvam,

pañcamyān tu namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

indralokam sa gacchati.

(726)(727)(728)(729)(730)(731)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, indradevāya svāhā.

(732)(733)(734)

Translation

In the eleventh month (May-June), on the fifth day of the waxing moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ Indra [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the fifth day. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Indra heaven.” Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offerings for God. Hail to the Indra God!”

§9 yan iṅ vulan saddhā, taṅ, piṅ, 1, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(735)(736)

om̐ aryaman devāmr̥ta tvam,

pratipadi namo’stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

arkalokam sa gacchati.

(737)(738)(739)(740)(741)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, arkadevāya svāhā.

(742)(743)(744)(745)

Translation

In the twelfth month (June-July), on the first day of the waxing moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ Aryaman [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the first day. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Arka world.” Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offerings for God. Hail to the Arka God!”

§10 yan iṅ vulan kasa, taṅ, piṅ, 10, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(746)

om̐ bhaga devāmr̥ta tvam,

daśamyān namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

sūryalokam sa gacchati.

(747)(748)(749)(750)(751)(752)(753)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, bhaga devāya svāhā.

(754)(755)(756)(757)

Translation

In the first month (July-August), on the tenth day of the waxing moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐, Bhagha ^↓66[grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the tenth day^↓67. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Bhaga world.” Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to the offering for God. Hail to the Bhaga God!”

Notes

↑66. I have emended the word bhaghana to bhaga because I could not find a proper definition of bhaghana in the MWSD or the OJED. In this context, the word bhaga is really appropriate because it refers to another name of Āditya, as mentioned at the end of this mantra: sūryalokam sa gacchati, meaning ‘one goes to the world of Sūrya. Monier Williams explains the word bhaga as bestowing wealth and presiding over love and marriage; brother of the Dawn; regent of the Nakṣatra Uttara-Phalgunī’. Yāska also lists him among the highest-sphere divinities. According to a later legend, Rudra destroyed his eyes (MWSD s.v.).
↑67. I have emended daśimyun tu to daśami as a feminin (strī liṅga) in gender and locative (saptamī vibhakti)

§11 yan iṅ vulan karo, taṅ, piṅ, 7, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(758)(759)

om̐ pūṣan devāmr̥ta tvam,

saptamyān tu namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

sūryalokam sa gacchati.

(760)(761)(762)(763)(764)(765)(766)

hatūrakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ deva carave namaḥ, pūṣandevāya svāhā

(767)(768)(769)(770)

Translation

In the second month (August-September), on the seventh day of the waxing moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: Om̐ Pūṣan [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the seventh day. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Sūrya world. Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐, hail to the offering for God. Hail to the Pūṣan!”

§12 yan iṅ vulan katiga, taṅ, piṅ, 9, stutinira riṅ saṅgar, ma,

(771)(772)

om̐ parjanya devāmr̥ta tvam,

navamyān namo’ stu te,

mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ,

indralokam sa gacchati.

(773)(774)(775)(776)(777)(778)(779)

haturakəna carunta kadi ṅūni, ma, om̐ devacarave namaḥ, indradevāya svāhā.

(780)(781)(782)

Translation

In the third month (September-October), on the ninth day of the waxing moon, the praise [of the god should take place] at the shrine. The mantra is: “Om̐ Parjanya [grant] the immortality of the gods. Let there be praise for you on the seventh day. Deliver me from all sins. One goes to the Indra world. Your offerings should be [made in the same way] as before. The mantra is: “Om̐, hail to the offering for God. Hail to the Indra!”

gənəp tiṅkahiṅ brata samaṅkana, rva vəlas vulan, kālaniṅ amr̥tamāsa, amati gəni, kapaṅgih de saṅ haṅanakən brata, dīrghāyuṣa paripūrṇa, riṅ dlāha, mandadi ratu viśeṣa, hayva cavuh yan kālaniṅ abrata, təlas.

(783)(784)(785)(786)(787)(788)(789)(790)(791)

Translation

The way of performing the observance has been completed. On a favourable day (Amṛtamāsa), one should extinguish the fire of the twelve months. The one who performs the observance will obtain a completely long life in the future, [and] be reborn as a supreme king. Do not tell others indiscriminately when performing the observance. It is finished!

sma, ta brataṅkəna mravani siṅ pravani, uttama dahat, tuhagaṇa ta ya brata, byakta tuṣṭātmaka saṅ pitaranira, təka riṅ kaki buyutira sukha, nitya sukhātmaka vaneh, ika ta den agatiniṅ amaṅun hayuniṅ śarīrātma.

(792)(793)(794)

Translation

It is also very auspicious to perform the observance on the day before [full moon or dark moon] and on any day leading up to them]. Whenever you always perform the observance, it ensure that the soul of your ancestor will be rejois, up to your grandfathers and great-grandfathers will be happy. It is also make their soul be happy. This is the blessing that nourishes one’s body and soul.

(795)

3.68

hana brata adyus anuṅku rāt, ṅa,

(796)(797)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘The Bath of Encompassing the World’ (Adyus Anuṅku Rāt) ^↓68 ^↓69:

Notes

↑68. Adyus Anuṅku Rāt literally means ‘The Bath of Encompassing the World’. Within the context of this text, the term ‘encompassing the world’ refers to a specific temporal dimension, wherein a spiritual practitioner performs the ritual purification bath every month throughout the full twelve-month cycle of a year without interruption.
↑69. All explanations relating to the dauh can be found in KBI (2016: 224).

§1 yan iṅ śrāvaṇa māsa, adyus ḍavuh, 7, pisan riṅ sore, pha, hulun masih iri kita.

(798)(799)(800)(801)(802)

Translation

In the month of Śrāvaṇa (July-August), one takes a bath^↓70 once in the afternoon, at around 3.00 pm - 4.30 pm. Its result is that the servant will love you.

Notes

↑70. There is a tendency in mss. M and N to treat the word adyus with the addition of the suffix irrealis -a, making it adyusa in the performance of this monthly brata. If this tendency is followed, the translation becomes ‘one should take a bath’.

§2 yan iṅ bhādravada ⟨māsa⟩, adyus ḍavuh, 4, pha, kasubhagan anuṅku rāt.

(803)(804)(805)(806)(807)(808)(809)

Translation

In the month of Bhādravada (August-September), one takes a bath at around 10.30 am – 12.00 am. Its result is being renown that fills the world.

§3 yan iṅ asuji ⟨māsa⟩, adyus ḍavuh, 5, pha, sarvasalaka təka.

(810)(811)

Translation

In the month of Asuji (September-October), one takes a bath at around 12.00 pm – 01.30 pm. Its result is that all kinds of silver comes.

§4 yan iṅ kārttika ⟨māsa⟩, adyus ḍavuh, 8, riṅ rātri, pha, bahuputra.

(812)(813)(814)(815)(816)

Translation

In the month of Kārttika (October-November), one takes a bath at around 04.30 pm – 06.00 pm at night. Its result is being rich in offspring.

§5 yan riṅ mārgaśira ⟨māsa⟩, adyus ḍavuh, 4, riṅ rātri, pha, prabhu masih.

(817)(818)(819)(820)

Translation

In the month of Mārgaśira (November-December), one takes a bath at around 10.30 pm –12:00 pm at night. Its result is being loved by the king.

§6 yan iṅ poṣya māsa, adyus ḍavuh, 6, sore, pha, vīryavan.

(821)(822)(823)(824)

Translation

In the month of Poṣya (December-January), one takes a bath at around 01.30 pm – 03.00 pm. Its result is being a brave man.

§7 yan iṅ māgha māsa, adyus ḍavuh, 8, vaṅun rahina juga, pha, sugih pari.

(825)(826)(827)(828)(829)

Translation

In the month of Māgha (January-February), one takes a bath [and] wakes up at around 04.30 pm – 06.00 pm. Its result is being rich in paddy.

§8 yan iṅ phālguna māsa, adyus ḍavuh, 2, rahina, pha, bhoga gə̄ṅ katəmu.

(830)(831)(832)(833)

Translation

In the month of Phalguṇa (February-March), one takes a bath at around 07.30 am – 09.00 am at daylight. Its result is that a large amount of food is obtained.

§9 yan iṅ cetra māsa, adyus ḍavuh, 3, rahina, pha, deva masih sarvakāryanta siddha.

(834)(835)(836)(837)(838)

Translation

In the month of Cetra (March-April), one takes a bath at around 09.00 am –10.30 am at daylight. Its result is that you are loved by the Gods, [and] all your activities are successful.

§10 yan iṅ veśākha māsa, adyus ḍavuh, 4, pha, laraniṅ hati hilaṅ.

(839)(840)(841)(842)

Translation

In the month of Veśākha (April-May), one takes a bath at around 10.30 am –12.00 pm. Its result is that the sorrow of the heart vanishes.

§11 yan iṅ jyeṣṭha ⟨māsa⟩, adyus ḍavuh, 4, pha, siṅ kāryanta katəkan.

(843)(844)(845)(846)(847)

Translation

In the month of Jyeṣṭa (May-June), one takes a bath at around 10.30 am –12.00 pm. Its result is that all your activities are successful.

§12 yan iṅ āṣāḍha māsa, adyus ḍavuh, 7, pha, añjrahakən mās pirak, maṅkana kramanya.

(848)(849)(850)

Translation

In the month of Aṣādha (June-July), one takes a bath at around 03.00 pm — 04.30 pm. Its result is having a lot of gold and silver. Such is the manner [of performing the observances].

iti śarīra śuddha, bhūmi śoca, ṅa.

(851)(852)(853)

Translation

This is called the ‘Pure Body’ (śarīra śuddha) and ‘Clean World’ (bhūmi śoca).^↓71

Notes

↑71. This passage has two titles. The first, Adyus Anuṅku Rāt, meaning ‘Taking a Bath of Filling the World Completely’, appears at the beginning of the text. The second, ‘Pure Body’, ‘Clean World’ (Śarīra Śuddha, Bhūmi Śoca), appears at the end. I suspect that the first title refers to the process of performing the observance throughout the year, while the second title refers to the result of performing the observances.

3.69

hana brata anīti vulan, ṅa,

(854)

Translation

There is the practice of ‘Following the Moon’s Wisdom’ (Anīti Vulan):

§1 amilaṅ vulan, kasa, tan pamaṅan sarvabuṅkah, pha, dadi sarvatinandur.

(855)(856)(857)(858)(859)(860)

Translation

1. In the first month (July-August), one does not eat any kind of tubers. Its result is that all plantings are successful.

§2 vulan, 2, tan pamaṅan sapi, pha, sugih sapi, tan kagəriṅən.

(861)(862)(863)(864)(865)(866)

Translation

In the second month (August-September), one does not eat beef. Its result is being rich in ox, [and] not being affected by disease.

§3 vulan, 3, tan pamaṅan, celeṅ, pha, sugih vvit, tan gəriṅ aguṅ, halala.

(867)(868)(869)(870)(871)(872)

Translation

In the third month (September-October), one does not eat pork. Its result is being rich in trees, not being affected by serious illness, [or] troubles.

§4 vulan, 4, tan pamaṅan sarvaroṇḍon, pha, dadi sarvarumambat, sarvagumantuṅ.

(873)(874)(875)(876)(877)(878)

Translation

In the fourth month (October-November), one does not eat any leaves. Its result is that all kinds of creepers and all kinds of hanging fruits will flourish.

§5 vulan, 5, tan patukar, tan paṅhəmban rare cili, pha, keḍəp avəka sapaṅucapta.

(879)(880)(881)(882)

Translation

In the fifth month (November-December), one does not quarrel, [and] does not carry a small child. Its result is that all your instructions given in a speech will be obeyed.

§6 vulan, 6, tan paluluṅhā, tulak vali, yan luṅhā, pha, sugih kavula, vr̥ddhi akeh.

(883)(884)(885)(886)(887)(888)

Translation

In the sixth month (December-January), one does not travel, [or does not take the same route] on the way back. Its result is being rich [and] having many servants (a whole bunch of servants).

§7 vulan, 7, tan pamaṅan səga, pha, sugih pari, tan kakuraṅan tajak.

(889)(890)(891)

Translation

In the seventh month (January-February), one does not eat cooked rice. Its result is being rich in paddy, not lacking the hoe.

§8 vulan, 8, tan pamaṅan suku pat, pha, sugih drəve sarvavr̥ddhi.

(892)(893)(894)(895)(896)(897)

Translation

In the eighth month (February-March), one does not eat meat of quadrupeds. Its result is being rich [and] all property will be increased.

§9 vulan, 9, tan pamaṅan asu, pha, apəkik tan pahes.

(898)(899)(900)(901)

Translation

In the ninth month (March-April), one does not eat dog [meat]. Its result is being handsome without make-up.

§10 vulan, 10, tan tuməṅeṅ tavaṅ, pha, prajñan kita.

(902)(903)(904)(905)

Translation

In the tenth month (April-May), one does not look up at the sky. Its result is that you will be smart.

§11 vulan, jyeṣṭa, tan pamaṅan garəm, pha, sugih bhūmi, tan ilaṅ takonakəna, tur keḍəp kapintuhu.

(906)(907)(908)

Translation

In the Jyeṣṭa (May-June), one does not eat salt. Its result is being rich in land, not losing it even if it is asked for [by someone], [and] being obeyed and trusted [by people].

§12 vulan, āṣādha, tan paturū lavan strī, strī tan paturu lavan lanaṅ, pha, drəman alaki, kinasihaniṅ lanaṅ, lanaṅ kinasihaniṅ vadon, tur keḍəp sapaṅucapta.

(909)(910)(911)(912)(914)

Translation

In the Saddhā (June-July), a man does not sleep with a woman, [and] a woman does not sleep with a man. Its result is being happy to have a husband, being loved by a man, and a man is loved by a woman, and all your speech will be obeyed [by people].

3.70

nihan aji tutug kavruhakəna,

Translation

This is ‘The Holy Scripture for Being Accomplished’ (Aji Tutug) that should be known.

§1 pūrṇamaniṅ kasa, saṅ hyaṅ amūrva bhuvana, pinakabapa, asih ripinakeṅ hulun.

(915)(916)

Translation

In the full moon of the first month (July-August), the Reverend Amūrva Bhuvana serves as [my] father. He is affectionate towards me.

§2 pūrṇamaniṅ karo, saṅ hyaṅ madhu sudhana, pinakababu, asih ri pinakeṅhulun.

(917)(918)

Translation

In the full moon of the second month (August-September), the Reverend Madhu Sudhana serves as mother. He is affectionate towards me.

§3 pūrṇamaniṅ katiga, saṅ hyaṅ madhu kusuma, pinakāvak i ṅhulun lituhayu paripūrṇa, drəman keḍəp puruṣa viśeṣa, prajñan vicakṣaṇa, sukha sugih.

(919)(920)(921)(922)

Translation

3. In the full moon of the third month (August-September), the Reverend Madhu Kusuma serves as my perfectly beautiful body, [and] is privileged to be obeyed by the supreme man; [who is] intelligent, wise; happy and rich.

§4 pūrṇamaniṅ kapat, saṅ hyaṅ asmara pinakalaki ni ṅhulun, apəkik prajurit vicakṣaṇa, puruṣa viśeṣa, prajñan sukha sugih jayeṅ śatru, asih pinakeṅhulun.

(923)(924)(925)

Translation

In the full moon of the fourth month (September-October), the Reverend Asmara serves as my man: a handsome and wise warrior; supreme man; smart, happy, rich, [and who] overcomes the enemy. He is affectionate towards me.

§5 pūrṇamaniṅ kalima, saṅ hyaṅ manobhava, pinakasānak i ṅhulun, panəṅgək lanaṅ, apəkik prajurit, asih pinakeṅhulun.

(926)(927)

Translation

In the full moon of the fifth month (October-November), the Reverend Manobhava serves as my eldes sont, [and] a handsome warrior. He is affectionate towards me.

§6 purṇamaniṅ kanəm, saṅ hyaṅ atanu, pinakasānak i ṅhulun lanaṅ, paṅgulu, sukha sugih, asih pinakeṅhulun.

(928)(929)(930)(931)

Translation

In the full moon of the sixth month (November-December), the Reverend Atanu serves as my second brother, who is happy and rich. He is affectionate towards me.

§7 purṇamaniṅ kapitu, saṅ hyaṅ kāma jaya, pinakasānak i ṅhulun lanaṅ panəṅah, asih pinakeṅhulun.

(932)

Translation

In the full moon of the seventh month (December-January), the Reverend Kāmajaya serves as my third brother. He is affectionate towards me.

§8 pūrṇamaniṅ kavolu, saṅ hyaṅ kāma ratih pinakasānak i ṅhulun lanaṅ vuruju, sukha sugih asih ri pinakeṅhulun.

(933)

Translation

In the full moon of the eighth month (January-February), the Reverend Kāma Ratih serves as my youngest brother, who is happy [and] rich. He is affectionate towards me.

§9 pūrṇamaniṅ kasaṅa, saṅ hyaṅ kumara, pinakasānak, duk i ṅhulun apaṅanten pinasəlaṅ.

(934)(935)(936)

Translation

In the full moon of the ninth month (February-March), the Reverend Kumara serves as my relative when I was the bride and bridegroom, [and] became a wife and husband.

§10 pūrṇamaniṅ kasapuluh, saṅ hyaṅ amadhapa, samana duk i ṅhulun abobot.

Translation

In the full moon of the tenth month (March-April), the Reverend Amadhapa serves as my fellow during my pregnancy.

§11 pūrṇamaniṅ jyeṣṭā, saṅ hyaṅ kumara, pinakaanak lanaṅ pambayun, apəkik prajurit, hasihiṅ pinakeṅhulun, puruṣa viśeṣa, prajñan vicakṣaṇa, jayeṅ śatru, ahiḍəp pinakeṅhulun.

(937)(938)

Translation

In the full moon of the Jyeṣṭa (April-May), the Reverend Kumara serves as my first son who is a handsome warrior; he is my beloved; a supreme man, smart and wise, winning over enemy. He pays attention to me.

§12 pūrṇamaniṅ aṣādha, saṅ hyaṅ komari, pinakaanak vadon paṅgulu, lituhayu paripūrṇa, drəman keḍəp, puruṣa viśeṣā, prajñan vicakṣaṇa, ahiḍəp pinakeṅhulun.

(939)(940)

Translation

In the full moon of the Aṣādha (June-July), the Reverend Komari as my second daughter who is perfectly beautiful, happy [and] being obeyed by a supreme man, smart and wise. he pays attention to me.

phalani ṅhulun aṅaji tutug, aṅavruhakən anutug abapa, ababu, tutuga malaky arabi, maanak-anak tutug asanak, tutug akaki anini, tutug aputu abuyut, tumus riṅ təmbe, abagus kalavan ayu, paripūrṇa, drəman keḍəp, sukha sugih, śrī sadana, mās maṇik, dodot lələmes, akveh dasih, vənaṅ-vənaṅ asuku pat, asuku ro, sugih tany akəna hiren, siddha saprayojana, siddha salampah salaku, ləvih kapaṅgih riṅ təmbe pañjanman, ləvih kapaṅgih maṅke, bhagavan pañarikan anulisakən, saṅ hyaṅ triyodaśa sākṣi anākṣeni, bhaṭāra hyaṅ kabayan añjənəṅi.

(941)(942)(943)(944)(945)(946)(947)(948)(949)(950)(951)(952)(953)

Translation

My result [of performing] the ‘The Holy Scripture for Being Accomplished’ (Aji Tutug) is obtaining knowledge to complete [the role of] a father, mother; to be complete as a husband and wife; to be complete as a children and relatives, to be complete as a grand father and grand mother, to be complete as grand child and great-grandfather. This continues into the future, making me handsome [and] beautiful, perfect, privileged and obeyed, happy and rich in paddy and wealthy in gold, jewels, dodot (garment worn around the lower part of the body), ləməs ( soft clothing material). I have many servants, livestock including four-legged and two-legged animals. I am rich and not affected by envy. I am successful in all my aims, [and] all my journeys. I will obtain goodness in the future reincarnations, and presently. The Bhagavan Panyarikan should have written it down. The Reverend Triyodaśa Sakṣi will be a witness. The Lord Hyaṅ Kabayan will be witnessing.

3.71

nihan kramaniṅ abrata riṅ śaśih, ka, 4, riṅ pratipāda śukla, caru śuci riṅ saṅgar, saḍaṇḍanan sovaṅ, riṅ sor pupulāsəkar sataman, ənahakəna riṅ arəpiṅ saṅ amūjā, vusniṅ abhakti, tinīrthan, təhər aṅupāvasa, sadina sarātri, ikaṅ pupula mvaṅ səkar sataman, təhər vinaveṅ paturvan pinajaṅ-pajaṅan, məne riṅ ḍavuh, 2, təkaniṅ ḍavuh, 7, aṅarəpakəna labahan səga pita, ivak itik ginoreṅ saha sasahur, yan tan hananiṅ itik, hantiga kunaṅ, garəm, antajinya, caturdaśa dina, tan dadi anapak rigəd, asidampati, ṅa.

(954)(955)

Translation

This is the right way to perform the observance in the fourth month (October-November), on the first day of the bright lunar fortnight (especially during the waning moon). The offering [presented] at each shrine is one dandanan śuci ^↓72. The pupula^↓73 [and] colourful flowers are placed below. They should be placed in front of the person who performs the ritual worship. After finishing the worship, [the practitioner] should be sprinkled with holy water, then fast for full day and night. The pupula^↓74 and colourful flowers afterwards carried to the sleeping place to decorate it. Later, at 07.30—09.00 until 15.00—16.30, one should eat yellow cooked rice, [accompanied] by fried duck meat cooked with saur^↓75. If duck [meat] is unavailable, it [can be replaced with] [a duck] egg, [and] salt. During a fourteen-day interval, one does not touch any impurity. This state is called ‘without couple’ (asidhampati). (asidhampati).

Notes

↑72. Dandanan: a set of offerings containing peras panyeneng combined with bebangkit (KBI, 2016: 218). Suci: offerings used in small ceremonies, consisting of white and yellow cakes (KBI, 2016: 939)
↑73. Pupula is a specific type of ritual foliage or woven greenery utilized in ancient traditional Balinese offerings (sesayut). Positioned at the base of the altar during worship, it symbolizes natural fertility and spiritual blessing, which is later transferred to sanctify personal spaces like the sleeping quarters (https://e-museum.klungkungkab.go.id/id/).
↑74. See the note above.
↑75. Saur: a side dish made from grated coconut that has been fried or dry-roasted, mixed with spices and a little sugar (KBI, 2016: 865).

məne ri pūrṇamaniṅ kapat, yan ahyun amūjā smara, hinyasan tikaṅ yaśa riṅ pamarantyan pinajaṅ-pajaṅan, uṅgvaniṅ abrata, yan vāla pītāmbara, yan vr̥ddha śvetāmbara, amarəm pva saha paragi, ry uvusniṅ aśuci adyus, riṅ saṅgar, ca, rvaṅ daṅdhanan den jaṅkəp saha catur, limas aguṅ, iseni səga kuniṅ, ivak itik ginoreṅ, vinaṅun hurip, gegembon, ṅa, hantiga pinəlut, kampuhi cicirupan, tancəbi səkar tələṅ, tumpaṅana riṅ limas aguṅ, tetebhogan iseni səga kuniṅ, masasahur, mevak itik ginoreṅ, vinaṅun hurip, lalamaka daluvaṅ, tulisi svara vyañjana, riṅ ibu dəṅən, caru madandanan sovaṅ den jaṅkəp, caru riṅ sumur, tumpəṅ, 1, lalampadan, sasamuhan⟨,⟩ taḍah pavitra, caru riṅ sor kadi isiniṅ pasilih, tan kari pupula, səkar sataman,

(956)

Translation

Now, during the full moon of the fourth month (October-November), if one wishes to worship Smara, the place to perform the observance is an adorn pavilion in the waiting area. If the [practitioner] is young, they wear yellow clothes. If [the practitioner] is elder, they wear white clothes, clear [clothes], together with a set or suit of clothing. After purifying oneself through bathing, offerings should be presented at the shrine: two complete daṇḍanan^↓76 together with catur^↓77; limas aguṅ^↓78 is added with yellow cooked rice and the meat of a fried duck that is shaped as if it were still alive. It is called gegembon. Eggs with the shells removed is weared by kampuh cicirupan^↓79, and stuck with the tələṅ flower (Clitoria ternatea). These should be layered on the limas aguṅ^↓80. The tetebogan^↓81 should be added by yellow cooked rice, with sasahur^↓82 , and meat of a fried duck that is shaped as if it were still alive. It should be placed on daluvaṅ ^↓83, written by the vowel (svara) and consonant (vyañjana) scripts. Each offerings presented at the Ibu Dəṅən shrine should be completed by daṇḍanan^↓84. Offerings to the well are one rice cone, lalampadan^↓85, sasamuhan^↓86,holy water (taḍah pavitra). The offerings placed below represent the contents of the sea, including the pupula^↓87 and colourful flowers.

Notes

↑76. See the note above.
↑77. Catur: an offering consisting of cakes, bananas, sugar cane, tapai, rice, fish, side dishes and cloth, each in one of four colours (red, white, yellow, black), intended for the four deities (KBI, 2016: 172).
↑78. Limas aguṅ: an offering vessel made from coconut fronds, shaped like a pyramid, used to hold large quantities of nuts.
↑79. Kampuh cicirupan: red garment worn around the lower part of the body (see also wastra) (OJED, s.v.).
↑80. See the note above.
↑81. Tetebogan: a hat-shaped container for yellow rice, woven from palm fronds (KBI, 2016: 988)
↑82. See the note above
↑83. Daluvaṅ: clothing of bark cloth (worn by hermits etc) (OJED, s.v.).
↑84. See the note above
↑85. Lampad: an offering on the sacred banten consisting of nuts and side dishes (KBI, 2016: 542)
↑86. Samuh: a cake made from rice flour and shaped by hand, used as an offering (KBI, 2016: 646).
↑87. See the note above.

təlasniṅ caru tərapakəna sirəmiṅ asəkar, luməkas dhaṅ gurv amūjā sūrya śevana, kadi ṅrahina, taṅ abhakti sūrya, candra, saṅgar, ibu, dəṅən, kabasəṅ sumur, tiṅkahiṅ aṅabhakti, dukiṅ sore, təṅah vəṅi, meh rahina, vusniṅ aṅabakti, kinonta dyus aśucya taṅ abrata, təhər iṅaskāran sinaṇḍiṅan pəras, tinīrthan jinaya-jaya, təlas.

Translation

Once all the offerings have been placed, it should be washed with flowers. Then, the Daṅ Guru will begin worshipping in honour of the Sun God. As always, the practitioner will worship to the Sun, Moon, Shrine, Ibu Dəṅən, until the well. The worship is performed in the evening, mid night, and in the early morning. After finishing the worship, the practitioner of the observance should be asked to take a bath to purify their body. And then, the practitioner is purified accompanied by pəras, sprinkled with holy water, [and reciting the mantra] to be victorious. [The ritual] is finished.

alabuhana brata, padaməl, səga livət, tiṅkahiṅ aṅlivət, ḍaṅḍaṅ tulisana padma, vusniṅ anajeni, syokniṅ antiga tambar, tutupi, yan vus matəṅ ənahana muṅgv iṅ tapi, jinaya-jaya, muvah jaṅan raratusan, sabhāgyan molih, 108, vārṇa, paruko tulis padma, ikaṅ nasi linivət tinumpaṅan gaṅan, muvah tumpəṅ, isenana jəbug arum, kaṅ vutuh, sadək, duk aṅaroni tinitisan madhu, pəhan, ivaknya carmaniṅ kəbo yos baraṇa, iṅəmbana don, mvaṅ jəbug arum, sami rinəcah, təlas, nəhər tan kəneṅ turu, riṅ rahinanya, samaṅkana juga sakottamanya, satutugiṅ reh.

(957)

Translation

At the end the observance, the offerings are as follows: padaməl^↓88, səga livət^↓89. The technique to make livət rice is: the steamer should be marked with a lotus motif. After it has been prepared, the eggs should be poured in a baggage, [and then,] covered. Once it is cooked, it should be placed in the tapi (a round tray), and cast with spells of victory. [After that,] it is mixed with various vegetables—it is better if the practitioner can obtain the 108 colours.The earthen vessel (paruko) should also be decorated with a lotus motif. The cooked rice linivət should be layered with vegetables and rice cone. It should be added by a whole aromatic nutmeg (jəbug arum). When adding hot water to the half-cooked rice (before steaming it for the second time), it should be sprinkled with honey and milk.The meat is the skin of the water buffalo yos baraṇa^↓90. It should be covered with leaves and nutmeg (jəbug arum). All of them should be cut into pieces entirely. And then, do not sleep during the day. Such is its excellence [of the observance], [that it should be] performed completely.

Notes

↑88. Padamel: an offering consisting of items that convey different flavours, such as bitter, sweet, salty, sour, spicy and savoury (KBI, 2016: 216).
↑89. Səga Livət: rice cooked in a pot, not steamed; also: cooked thus (of other food)? (OJED, s.v.)
↑90. Yos Bərana/Yos Mərana: a buffalo with black skin and white hair, or vice versa (KBI, 2016: 446).

kunaṅ phalanya, hilaṅ ikaṅ sarvavyādhi, sarvaduṣṭa, sarvabhaya, sarvabhoga kapaṅguh, kākarṣaṇa rikeṅ rāt, lituhayu paripūrṇa, svarga kapaṅgguh, mvaṅ kaniśrayasan, dulurana ulah rahayu, tan paṅambah laraṅan, matvaṅ riṅ vvaṅ atuha, priyambada, tan vāk paruṣya, agələm ataṅi, mabrata aṅkən ve hayu, mvaṅ katəpətaniṅ kasamyajñānan.

(958)(959)(960)

Translation

Thus, its result is that all kinds of disease, evil, and danger will vanish. All enjoyment will be found, mankind will be attracted, as it will be perfectly beautiful. Heaven will be found, as will final liberation. It should be accompanied by good deeds: not violating any prohibitions, obedience to parents, kind words, not speaking harshly; being constantly awake, performing the observance at the right time, and steadfastness in the right knowledge.

3.72

madhuparkas tu yad bhakṣyam,

sarvadeva samanvitam,

naivedyam iti jñātvā,

sarvadeva samanvitam.

(961)(962)(963)(964)(965)

Translation

The food called dish of honey (madhu-parka), is provided with the presence of all the gods; knowing it as an offering, it is provided with the presence of all the gods.

⟨arthanya,⟩ ikaṅ devatā hana sānnidhya, ri saṅ hyaṅ madhuparka, sira juga hiḍəpən rasananta,

(966)(967)

Translation

The meaning is: the gods are present in the reverend dish of honey (madhuparka); you should only pay attention to them and feel [their presence].

⟨madhune viṣṇu-devaś ca,⟩

⟨sarpir brhaməti viśrutaḥ,⟩

⟨kṣire cəśvara ity uktam,⟩

kadilī ca mahādevaḥ.

(968)

Translation

God Viṣṇu is in the honey, Brahmā is reputed to be in the butter, and it is said that Īśvara is in the milk; and Mahādeva is [in] the banana.

arthanya, ikaṅ madhu viṣṇu devatānya, air təbu brahmā devatānya, pəhan iśvara devatanya, punti mahādeva devatanya.

Translation

The meaning is: Viṣṇu is the deity associated with honey, Brahmā is the deity associated with sugar cane juice, Īśvara is the deity associated with milk, Mahādeva is the deity associated with banana.

lavaṇe rudra ity uktam,

bhr̥ṅgureśambhur mucyate,

pattrāvāse śivojñeya,

ity etad devatah sthitaḥ.

(969)(970)(971)(972)(973)(974)(975)(976)(977)

Translation

In the salt of the sea, Rudra is immanent, Rice wine is associated with Guru, Śambhu, the say, is immanent in writing, In pinchbeck (?) you must know, Śiva is immanent, These are the substances in which the gods are immanent.

⟨arthanya,⟩ hyaṅniṅ uyah rudra, hyaṅniṅ bhrəm guru, hyaṅniṅ layaṅ śambhu, hyaṅniṅ lvah śiva, nihan taṅ devata sānnidhya, hana riṅ madhuparka.

(978)

Translation

The meaning is: The deity of salt is Rudra, the deity of rice wine is Guru, the deity of water leaves is Śambhu and the deity of river water is Śiva. These are the deities present in the honey dish (madhuparka).

pituḥ pāpam dahet sarpiḥ,

mātuḥ pāpañ ca madhunam,

svātipāpam dahet kṣīram,

gotrapāpam kadalī ca.

(979)(980)(981)(982)(983)(984)(985)

Translation

The butter burns the father’s evil, and the honey the mother’s evil; the milk burns one’s own excessive evil, and the banana, the evil done by one’s relatives.

arthanya, ilaṅ deniṅ air təbu pāpaniṅ bapa, kavisarja denya, ilaṅ deniṅ madhuparka, pāpaniṅ babu, kavisarja denya, ilaṅ deniṅ pəhan, pāpaniṅ śarīranta, ilaṅ deniṅ punti, pāpaniṅ vvaṅ sanakta kaḍaṅ varga, kavisarja denya, mataṅnyan kayatnakəna deniṅ mantra madhuparka, ma,

Translation

The meaning is: The sins of the father will vanish because of the sugar cane water. These are destroyed by them. The sins of the mother will vanish because of honey. These are destroyed by them. The sins of your body will vanish because of milk. The sins of your brother/sister, relatives, and wider group will vanish because of the banana. This is why one should pay attention to the honey mantra (madhuparka). The mantra is: “This is auspicious dish of honey, a purifier which destroys evil, is created bt Īśvara; it purifies the whole world. Mam̐ three times! One should eat three times, and cleanse oneself!”

om̐ madhuparkam idam puṇyam,

pavitram pāpa naśanam,

īśvarenāsti samsr̥tam,

punāti sakalañ jagat,

mam̐, piṅ, 3, mamaṅan, piṅ, 3, maśucya.

(986)(987)(988)(989)(990)

Translation

This is auspicious dish of honey, a purifier which destroys evil, is created bt Īśvara; it purifies the whole world. Mam̐ three times! One should eat three times, and cleanse oneself.

saha pūjā parikrama karəhən, təhər aṅupavāsa, vusniṅ pinūjā, aṅabhakti kadi aṅabhaktiniṅ abrata.

Translation

[However,] before doing this, one should first tend the God in the prescribed manner, and then fasts. After performing ritual worship for God, one should worship Him as laid down in observance.

ṅhadva kadvakadevyai namaḥ, pūr, om̐ kusuma yuddha mamakadevyai namaḥ, da, om̐ kadārpa daśapadhadevyai namaḥ svāhā, pa, om̐ manobhava strīmandhadevye namaḥ, ba, om̐ makaradhvajamandorathadevye namaḥ svāhā, u, om̐ mantra tatubhaṅgadevyai namaḥ, ai.

(991)(992)(993)(994)(995)(996)

Translation

“Hail to the Goddess Ṅhadvakadvaka!” In the east, “Om̐ hail to the goddess Mamakī, who battles with flowers!” In the south, “Om̐ hail and offerings to the goddess who possesses the ten powers (kadārpa daśapadha), svāhā!” In the west, “Om̐ obeisance to the goddess who blinds the mind of women!” In the middle, “Om̐ hail to the goddess Makaradhvajamandorathā, svāhā!” In the north, Om̐ hail to the goddess who shatters the essence of the mantra!”

iti saṅ hyaṅ aṣṭadevī.

Translation

This is the ‘Reverend of Eight Goddess.’

om̐ hyaṅ hyaṅniṅ-hyaṅ smara devāya namaḥ, om̐ indrāya namaḥ, om̐ om̐ svaṣṭiya namaḥ svāhā.

Translation

“Om̐ hail to the God of Gods, Smara! Om̐ hail to Indra! Om̐ Om̐ hail to Svaṣti!”

pratyakṣas tvam iha loke,

mānuṣas tvañ ca devas tvam,

sūkṣmas tvam sakalas tvañ ca,

ātmā tvam ca śarīram tvam.

(997)(998)(999)(1000)(1001)(1002)(1003)(1004)(1005)

Translation

“Thou art visible here in this world. Thou art human and also a god; Thou art subtle and also divisible. Thou art inner self and outer body!”

eka rūpañ cā⟨viśeṣam,⟩

⟨hr̥d-de⟩ vī sukha sadanam,

candravat satatam ekam,

trailokya vijaye śaktam.

(1006)(1007)(1008)

Translation

“Thou art unique in form and without particularities. Thou possessest an easy seat within the goddess of the heart; always unique like the Moon, Thou art able to conquer the threefold cosmos!”

iśvara vara devaś ca,

brahmā jayaś ca vijayaḥ,

mahādeva varas tvañ ca,

viṣṇu vijaya eva ca.

(1009)(1010)(1011)(1012)(1013)(1014)

Translation

“Thou prevailest over God ĩśvara, Thou also conquerest Brahmā definitely; Thou prevailest also over Mahā-deva, Thou also obtainest a complete victory over Viṣṇu!”

indra rājā ca jayas tvam,

sarvadevā varas tvañ ca,

sarvadeva devī tattvam,

trailokya sevitas tathā.

(1015)(1016)(1017)(1018)

Translation

“Thou conquerest also King Indra, and prevailest over all the gods; Thou art the essence of all gods and goddesses, and Thou art served by the threefold cosmos!”

cintāmaṇi mahendraś ca,

sarvakumāra rājā tvam,

kumāra rājā samjñā ca,

⟨sarvadevī sevitas tvam⟩

(1019)(1020)(1021)

Translation

“And Thou art the wishing-Stone of Indra, Thou art the King of all young men; Thus Thou art is called King Kumāra. Thou art served by all the goddesses!”

⟨sumantram samjñadiś cāica,⟩

iṣṭa kāmaś ca samjñanam,

aṣṭa tanv adhipatiś ca,

ugra devaś ca samjñanam,

(1022)(1023)(1024)(1025)(1026)

Translation

“‘Possessor of Effective Formulas’ is the first of Thy names, ‘Desired Kama’ is also one of Thy names; “Ruler of Eight Bodies" and ‘Terrible God’ are also Thy names!”

sarvapāpam haret siddhi,

⟨he deva kumāra rāja,⟩

sarvaroga praharaṇam,

sarvaśatru vināśanam.

(1027)(1028)

Translation

“Thou shalt remove all evils for perfection, O God, King Kumāra; Thou removest all diseases, and destroyest all enemies!”

smarastavā.

Translation

Hymne to the God of Love.

nihan kramaniṅ aśiva rātri, asūrya śevana kita rumuhun, kadi sadina, huvusniṅ asūrya śevana, mariṅ pamiyosan, aṅarəpakən pīta, yan tan hana pīta, ujuṅaniṅ pisaṅ gəlarən, śucena rumuhun, yan hana liṅga mās, salaka kuniṅ, pūjanən pratiṣṭha ri ujuṅaniṅ pisaṅ, makādi riṅ pīta, pūjanən riṅ kana, gəlarana padmāsana saprakaranya, təkaniṅ deva, pratiṣṭha, utpətyakən bhaṭāra sakiṅ hr̥dhaya, ma om̐ mam̐ am̐ um̐ namaḥ, iḍəp saṅ hyaṅ muṅgv iṅ liṅga, pūjāni vīja candana, saha səminiṅ maja, səkar kunəṅ, muvah sthityakəna bhaṭāra riṅ liṅga, yan hananiṅ liṅga mās, salaka, yen tan hana salaka, sariniṅ vaduri piṅhe, gavenən liṅgakara, mantra sthiti, om̐ am̐ um̐ mam̐ namaḥ, pūjāni rvaniṅ maja, mvaṅ sarvasəkar, candana, vīja, sabhāgyan pūjāniṅ dhūpa, dīpa, ganta, mvaṅ japa ganitri, saha prāṇāyama, saha səmbah, liṅanta om̐ om̐ liṅga liṅga dipatayei namaḥ, haturana gandhakṣata, puṣpa, dhūpa dīpa, mvaṅ caru, raka vovohan, səḍah voh, liṅanta aṅaturakən, om̐ om̐ śiva nivedyañ carūm dadami, amr̥ta deva caru veda dami, sa ba ta a i, nama śivāya, a u ma, om̐. pūjā, piṅ, 3, dukiṅ sore pūrvaka, təṅah vəṅi, mehniṅ rahina, deniṅ amūjā, tan kantun mantra, om̐ om̐ liṅgāye namaḥ, om̐ sadāśivaṅliṅgāya namaḥ. mehniṅ rahina, ulihakəna sira riṅ antahr̥dhaya, puṇḍarīka muvah, liṅanta, om̐ atma liṅggāya namaḥ, om̐ om̐ am̐ mam̐ namaḥ,

(1029)(1030)(1031)(1032)

Translation

This is the right behaviour to perform [the observance] of the night of Śiva. First, you should begin with an ordinary daytime Sun Salutation (sūrya sevana). When you have completed the Sun Salutation (sūrya sevana), go to the place of worship (pamiyosan), and sit down reverently in front of the pedestal of the god (pīṭā). If there is no such pedestal, substitute it with the tip of banana leaves. If there is a golden liṅga, (or) yellow silver, worship the god and bring Him down into the tip of banana leaves, especially in the pedestal of the god. It should be worshipped there. One should be performed the padmāsana and other, including the deva pratiṣṭha. The lord should be invoked from the heart. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to Mam̐ Am̐ Um̐!” Envisage the reverend one descending into the liṅga. Carry out the rite, using grains of rice, sandal wood, and young maja or flowers. The lord should be then firmly installed (reinstalled) again in the liṅga. If there is no gold, [it can be changed by] silver. If there is no silver, [it can be changed by] the quintessence of white vaduri. Make it into a liṅga. The installation mantra is: “Om̐ hail to Am̐ Um̐ Mam̐!” The young maja leaves, all kinds of flowers, sandalwood, and grains of rice should be worshipped. Fortunate if the incense, light, and ganta are worshipped. The ganitri should be recited [with the mantras], together with breath control (prāṇāyama), and devotion (səmbah). Your mantra ^↓91 is: “Om̐ Om̐ hail to Liṅga-Liṅgādipati!” You should also offer aromatics, flowers, incense, the light, divers fruits, and səḍah voh. Your words while offering them are: “Om̐ Om̐ Śiva! I offer naivedya and caru offerings. Accept their essence as amṛta. Sa Ba Ta A I. Hail to Śiva. A U Ma, Om̐. [The rite] should be worshipped three times. The first is in the evening, [the second is] at midnight, [the third] is in the early morning. While carrying out the rite, you must continually recite the mantras: “Om̐ Om̐ hail to Liṅga, Om̐ hail to the Sadāśivaliṅga!” In the early morning (before sunrise), He should be returned to the lotus of your innermost part, using the mantra: “Oṁ hail to the Atma Liṅga, Om̐ Om̐ hail to the Am̐ Mam̐!”

Notes

↑91. This text seems to make the word liṅ and mantra as a synonym

yekiṅ mantra pralīna. om̐ śivāya śiva liṅgāya, śiva sarvomaheśvarah, namaḥ śivāya devāya, sadāśiva namo’stute. brahmā viṣṇviśvaro devāḥ, sarvajñā parameśvaraḥ, utpatti sthiti linañ ca, liṅga deva namo namaḥ.

(1033)(1034)(1035)

Translation

This is the final mantra [for performing the observance]: “Om̐! Hail to Śiva, the Śiva-liṅga; to Śiva, the great Lord of all; hail to the divine Śiva; O Sadāśiva, hail to you; Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Īśvara are the divine; the omniscient Supreme Lord (Parameśvara) is the cause of creation, maintenance, and dissolution; to the Liṅga-deva, hail, hail!”

tuṅgal sthiti sārəpiṅ pralīna.

Translation

The mantra is applicable for all kinds of finishing procedures.

yen harəp śīva rātri cəṇdhək, liṅanta,

Translation

If you wish to briefly [perform the observance] of the Night of Śiva, your mantras [to beginning] is:

om̐ om̐ liṅgā liṅgādipataye namaḥ, om̐ om̐ atma liṅgāya namaḥ, səmbah duk sore, om̐ om̐ paramaśiva liṅgāya namaḥ, səmbah təṅah vəṅi, om̐ om̐ śūnya liṅgāya namaḥ, səmbah meh rahina, səminiṅ maja pinūjākən, sthuti tuṅgal, om̐ nama śivāya, namo rudrāya, niśāḍha parvata sthāya, ⟨liṅggādhipatir adhipati svāhā⟩saha səmbah səminiṅ maja kunaṅ.

(1036)(1037)

Translation

“Om̐ Om̐ hail to the Lord of Liṅgas. Om̐ Om̐ hail to the Ātma-liṅga!” The evening worship is: “Om̐ Om̐ hail to the Paramaśiva-Liṅga!” The midnight worship is: “Om̐ Om̐ hail to the Śūnya Liṅga!” The early morning worship [should be performed] by honouring the sprout of maja, the praise is at the same time: “Om̐ hail to Śiva! hail to Rudra, [hail] to the motionless mountain!”

lviriṅ brata hayva kəna riṅ tamah, tamah harane turu, yatika kavaśakəna hayva lupa, i kālanta mabrata, hayva juga kita aturu ri rahina, hila-hila, hilaṅ ulihta mabrata, asiṅ brata anisphala tan pantuka asiṅ sinadya, mataṅnyan kayatnakəna, hayva iman-iman, ikaṅ tapa brata agəṅ phalanya, vāhya sukha katəmu donya, ikaṅ kayogiśvaran, kamokṣan phalanya, mataṅnyan hayva cumacadiṅ sira saṅ luməkasakən brata tapa, hayva memeṅen iṅ vvaṅ abrata, hila-hila liṅ saṅ hyaṅ.

(1038)(1039)

Translation

Do not be affected by the tamah [any] kind of observance performed. Tamah means ‘sleep.’ It should be overpowered, [and] do not forget this when you are performing the observance. Also, you do not sleep during the day. It is forbidden! All your results in performing the observance will vanish, all the observances will be unfruitful, [and] all the intentions will not be reached. That is why, attention should be paid to it. Do not regard it as unimportant [because] religious austerity and observance will produce great results. Worldly happiness will be found because of it. The state of yogīśvara, [and] final liberation as its result. Therefore, do not criticise those who perform the observance [and] religious austerity. Do not insult [memeṅeniṅ] those who perform the observance. It is forbidden, as said by the holy scripture.

3.73

nihan pabratan, aji sāriniṅ galuṅan, krama bantən ri saṅgar, bantən śuci adaṇḍanan, riṅ ibu dəṅən, paḍa mabuṅkul, riṅ toya abuṅkul, mantra paṅatər atəhər bhakti maṅavaṅi, ma, om̐ jaya pravīra kasubiṅ rāt, sugih tan pamaṅun gave, muvah akaravaṅan, abāṅ rūpanira, sarəṅit gə̄ṅira, ya iku sāriniṅ galuṅan, pinakasamətoniṅ hulun, siṅ tan vruh sāriniṅ galuṅan, pinakakavulaniṅ hulun, sabhuvana, satuṅkəbiṅ rāt, siṅ aṅavruhi sāriniṅ galuṅān, ya pinakasānakiṅ hulun, pinakasamətoniṅ hulun, sasaṅoniṅ hulun, aṅavruhakən sarīniṅ galuṅan, salave lakṣa, salave kəṭi, salave hiṅəl, pinakapasasaṅoniṅ hulun, katəmu maṅko, katəmu təmbe, ləvih katəmu təmbe, mətu salakṣa sadina, om̐ sa ba ta a i, nama śivāya, a u ma om̐.

(1040)(1041)(1042)(1043)(1044)(1045)(1046)(1047)(1048)(1049)(1050)

Translation

This is the observance of ‘Sacred Teachings on the Quintessence of Galuṅan’ (Aji Sāriniṅ Galuṅan). The right behaviour to [perform this observance is to present] offerings at the shrine. The complete bantən śuci at the Ibu Dəṅən. All of these are given one by one. For the water is one piece. The water is given as one piece. Recite the introduction mantra, then perform the worship using kavaṅi (flowers). The mantra is: “Om̐, may I become victorious and famous, be rich without working, and akaravaṅan, its appearance is red, its size is a small flit (arəṅit).” That is the quintessence of the Galuṅan, which serves as my relative. All of people who knows the quintessence of Galuṅan is my followers, all around the world, [and] in the whole area of the world. All of people who knows the quintessence of Galuṅan is my brother (sister), [and] as my friend. All my provision (money) to know the quintessence of Galuṅan is twenty five thousands, two hundred and fifty thousand, twenty five yuta, as my provision (money). It will be found now. It will be found presently. The goodness will be found presently. It will come in one thousand and one day. “Om̐ Sa Ba Ta A I, hail to Śiva, A U Ma Om̐!”

3.74

nihan brata añārin galuṅān, kramanya, yan kālaniṅ galuṅān, abantən jrimpən, saviji sovaṅ, ənahakəna ri harəpiṅ saṅgar, kaṅ riṅ saṅgar kadi kramaniṅ bantən kaṅ lagi-lagi, kaṅ riṅ ibu, kaṅ ri təṅah, vuhana burat vaṅi, ləṅa vaṅi, mvaṅ bəras, 2, catu, artha, 225, pinūjā saparikrama, taṅ abhakti, vusiṅ aṅabhakti, amaṅan jrimpən, ry uvusiṅ amaṅan sarimpən, amaṅan sakavaśa, pūjāniṅ amaṅan sarimpən, om̐ paduka bhaṭārī sāriniṅ galuṅan, mānuṣanira kinavruhakən sāriniṅ galuṅan, aṅisəp sāriniṅ rahina, aṅisəp sāriniṅ vəṅi, aṅisəp sāriniṅ śrī sādhana, aṅisəp sarvasāri, aṅisəp sāriniṅ rāt bhuvana kabeh, hulun vruh sāriniṅ galuṅan, andadi ya bhujaṅgga ləvih, akaḍaṅ aratu, sukha sugih śarīraniṅ hulun, anak-anak akeḍəp aputu abuyut, tumus tumərus, təkaniṅ anak putu buyut i ṅhulun, katəkana sapinakṣaniṅ hulun, saṅ hyaṅ triyodaśa sakṣi, anakṣeniṅ hulun, phalanya, siṅ kāryanta anəmu hayu, kinasihan deniṅ bhūta dəṅən, mvaṅ jənək sahisiniṅ pomahan.

(1051)(1052)(1053)(1054)(1055)(1056)(1057)(1058)(1059)(1060)(1061)(1062)(1063)(1064)(1065)(1066)(1067)(1068)(1069)(1070)(1071)

Translation

This is the observance of ‘The Quintessence of Galuṅan’ (Añarin Galuṅan). Its right way is to present a jrimpən ^↓92 offering at each [shrine] on the Galuṅan day. It should be placed in front of the shrine. The offerings [to be present] at the shrine are the same as before. For the Ibu shrine in the middle, For the Ibu shrine in the middle, fragrant cosmetic unguent (burat vaṅi), sesame oil (ləṅa vaṅi), two portions of rice, and 225 coins should be added. All of these [offerings] should be honoured and worshipped. After finishing the worship, one eats the jrimpən^↓93. After eating the jrimpən^↓94, one can eat according to one’s ability. The honouring (pūjā/mantra) when eating jrimpən^↓95 is: “Om̐ the Goddess of Sarīniṅ Galuṅan, your man who has already known the quintessence of Galuṅan will absorb the quintessence of the day, absorb the quintessence of the night, absorb the quintessence of the illustrious Sādhana, absorb all kinds of pollen (flowers), [and] absorb the quintessence of all the world. I know the quintessence of the Galuṅan, I can be a superior bhujaṅga^↓96, [and] be a relative of the king. I can be a happy and rich person, until my children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren will obey me. This will continue to my children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren, until all my sect. The Reverend Triyodaśa Sakṣi will be my witness.” Its result is that all your activities will be reach goodness, be loved by Bhūta Dəṅən, and all your family will feel comfortable in the house.

Notes

↑92. Jrimpən: an offering made from an upright cylindrical basket, filled with sweets, fruit and a small basket containing rice, betel leaves, white thread and money; on top of the basket is placed a special sampian Sampian: a garland of palm fronds forming part of the offering (KBI, 2016: 844) for the jrimpen (KBI, 2016: 411)
↑93. See the note above.
↑94. See the note above.
↑95. See the note above.
↑96. Bhujaṅga: a brahman or other person of clerical rank. In older texts it often appears to be a younger brahman (student or disciple); later (Maja-Pahit and after) a religious official (śaiva or boddha, but distinct from vipra and ṛṣi).

3.75

hana brata asusukhan, ṅa, riṅ pūrṇamaniṅ kapitu, piṅ, 7, sarahina, piṅ 7, savəṅi, amaṅan aṅinum, aṅigəl, bhaṭāra kapitu maveh brata, pha, sukha sugih, anak amitra, dīrgha yuśa, keḍəp kapituhu.

(1072)(1073)(1074)(1075)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Having Amusement’ (Asusukhan): on the full moon of the seventh month, seven times a day, [and] seven times in one night; one eats, drinks, [and] dances. The Lord of Kapitu gives the observance. Its result is that one is happy, rich with children [and] companions, has a long life, [as well as] being obeyed and trusted [by the people].

↑97. The alternative for this translation is ‘Fresh Moon’ because the word mahu can be defined as ‘just, only recently, freshly’ (OJED, s.v)
↑98. Also known in Balinese as Buddha Cəməṅ (Black Wednesday).
↑99. This result probably refers to the charismatic effect after one performs the observance.

3.79

hana brata ṅlintaṅ, ṅa, tan pamaṅan, yan tan mətu lintaṅ pipitu sanak, lama təṅah śaśih, pha, sugih dlāha, tur rūpanta tan akusut.

(1089)(1090)(1091)

↑101. The word bhuvana means ’world’ (OJED, s.v.), but I have translated it as ’land’ to make it appropriate for this context.

3.82

hana brata, amaṅan naṅkən ḍavuh təlu, amaṅan, aṅinum, kavaśa aṅinaṅ, pha, sukha sugih, səḍəṅ anom, anulus riṅ niṣkala.

(1094)

Translation

There is the observance of eating every time around 09.00 — 10.30 am in the morning. [At this time,] one is able to eat, drink, and chew betel. Its result is that one is happy [and] rich when at a young age, [and] accomplished in the invisible realm.

3.83

hana brata ṅayu, ṅa, tan pamaṅan tatkālaniṅ saṅeṅe kulon, mvaṅ sakihupiṅ hyaṅ prabhaṅkara, satahun samayanya, hyaṅ prabhaṅkāra hyaṅniṅ brata, pha, yovana mamukti, siddha saprayojananta.

(1095)(1096)(1097)(1098)(1099)(1100)(1101)(1102)(1103)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Being Good’ (Ṅayu): one does not eat when the sun is already in the west and [all light of] Reverend Sun has already set. Its appointed duration is one year. The deity of this observance is the Reverend Prabhaṅkāra. Its result is that you [will] enjoy your youth, [and] all your aims will be accomplished.

3.84

hana brata, amaṅan riṅ paturon, səḍəṅ kumarañcaṅ səṅeṅe, pha, drəman alaki.

(1104)

Translation

There is the observance of eating in the sleeping place when the sun is shining brightly. Its result is that one will be happy to have a husband.

3.85

hana brata aṅəmbaṅ sabran manis, sarvakəmbaṅ kiṅumpulakən, lavan uyah arəṅ, suruh pupucuk, yen amaṅan riṅ paturon, marəpiṅ ulon, yan amaṅan ḍavuh pisan, pha, pəkik akveh ulaṅunakən, yen strī aṅulahakən, drəman alaki, kinasihan riṅ paturon, marəpiṅ hulon yen amaṅan.

(1105)(1106)(1107)(1108)(1109)(1110)(1111)

Translation

There is the observance of eating flowers every Umanis: all kinds of flowers are collected with salt and charcoal, [and] the tip of betel leaf. When eating it in the sleeping place, one faces the head of the bed, [and] when eating it [the time is] at the 07.00—07.30 am in the morning. Its result is that one [will be] handsome with many people being dazed [at him]; if a woman performs [this observance], she will be happy to have a husband [and] be loved in the sleeping place. When eating, one faces to the head of bed.^↓102

Notes

↑102. This passage contains a textual redundancy regarding the instructions for the observance, specifically repeating the requirement to face the head of the bed.

3.86

hana brata antarabhakta, ṅa, amaṅan kāla təṅah ṅve, yaniṅ vəṅi səḍəṅ sirəpiṅ voṅ, limaṅ lek lavasanya, pha, tis-prāṇa, sukha gə̄ṅ de saṅ paṇḍita.

(1112)(1113)(1114)

↑104. The phrase vulan aguṅ in this context probably refers to the brilliant light of the full moon. The other possibility is that it denotes a stage of the year when the months have reached higher numbers, such as the ninth, tenth, eleventh, or twelfth month.

3.95

hana brata trisandyhā, ṅa, amaṅan tigaṅ kəpəl, sarahina, tigaṅ tahun samayanya, pha, mantuk iṅ svarga bhaṭāra viṣṇu, sasarnya mañjanma riṅ lituhayu paripūrṇa, sukha magə̄ṅ.

(1155)(1156)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘The Three Junctions’ (Trisandhyā): one eats three handfuls [of food] a day. Its appointed duration is three years. Its result is reaching the heaven of Lord Viṣṇu. [If something] goes wrong, one [will be] reborn as a perfectly beautiful person, [and enjoy] great happiness.

3.96

hana brata, trisandhyā, ṅa, madyus piṅ tiga sarahina, mvaṅ riṅ vəṅi, vusiṅ adyus asusura, masipata, pituṅ lek samayanya, pha, mulihiṅ kendran, sasarnya mandadi vvaṅ lituhayu paripūrṇa prajñan.

(1157)(1158)(1159)(1160)(1161)(1162)(1163)(1164)(1165)(1166)(1167)(1168)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘The Three Junctions’ (Trisandhyā): one takes a bath three times a day, and [three times] at night. After taking a bath, one should chew a quid (hold a susur between the teeth), [and apply] kohl. Its appointed duration is seven months. Its result is reaching Indra’s heaven. [If something] goes wrong, one [will be] reborn as a perfectly beautiful [and] wise person.

3.97

hana brata, kakaracan adyus, ṅa, adyus sarahina vəṅi, ləṅa sipatnya, pha, svarga mantuk riṅ kendran, majanma vicakṣaṇa anulus, tur anom apəkik kalah ala.

(1169)(1170)(1171)(1172)(1173)(1174)(1175)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Taking a Bath Like the Point of a Lance’ (Kakaracan Adyus): one takes a bath all day and all night. Its kohl is oil. Its result is reaching the heaven of Indra; [and] being reborn as a perfectly wise person, and a completely handsome youth.

3.98

hana brata, amaṅan sarvaməntah, bhagavān aṅgaṣṭi hyaṅniṅ brata, pha, dadi deva, sasarnya dadi ratu, kinasihaniṅ hyaṅ, prajurit aṅalahakən ⟨śatru⟩ kabeh, norāna maḍanana, tan kəna seh abrata.

(1176)

↑106. Labahan is: a kind of offering for spirits (KBI, 2016: 532).

3.103

hana brata malāhāra, ṅa, yan amaṅan maṅgis, duryan, sakalviriṅ vovohan, tigaṅ lek samayanya, pha, mantuk mariṅ svarga bhaṭāra guru, mvaṅ bhaṭāra saḍāśiva, sasarnya majanma riṅ vvaṅ sugih sujana.

(1205)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Eating Fruits’ (Malāhara): if one eats the mangosteen (Garcinia mangostana), durian (Durio zibethinus), [and] all kinds of fruit. Its appointed duration is three months. Its result is reaching the heaven of Lord Guru, and the Lord Saḍāśiva. [If something] goes wrong, one is reborn as a rich [and] virtuous person.

3.104

hana brata ṅinaṅ suruh təmu ros, jambe taṅ vənaṅ tampakiṅ ladiṅ, ginitik, suruh ləmbaran, apuh bubuk, pha, təguh tan pakəmitan, tur keḍəp.

(1206)

↑108. The lamanya used here is synonymous with lavasnya and samayanya found in other passages.

3.109

hana brata, maṅan tigaṅ kəpəl, tigaṅ vəṅi lavasnya, pha, kinasihan deniṅ rāt, imbuh-imbuh tan paṅloṅ.

(1218)(1219)(1220)

Translation

There is the observance of eating three handfuls [of food]. Its appointed duration is three nights. Its result is being loved by mankind, always increasing without decreasing.

3.110

hana brata trisamaya, ṅa, amaṅan səga tigaṅ kəpəl, salek samayanya, saṅ hyaṅ tiga maveh brata, pha, kinasihaniṅ paṇḍita, guṇa mantra siddhi.

(1221)(1222)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Threefold Commitment’ (Trisamaya): one eats three handfuls of cooked rice. Its appointed duration is one month. The Reverend Tiga gives the observance. Its result is that one will be loved by the learned men, [and] the quality of the mantra is powerful.

3.111

hana brata, trisamaya, ṅa, amaṅan tigaṅ kəpəl, sarahina, tigaṅ tahun samayanya, pha, mantuk iṅ pada bhaṭāra viṣṇu, sasarnya mañjanma riṅ vvaṅ lituhayu paripūrṇa, sukha magə̄ṅ.

(1223)(1224)(1225)(1226)(1227)(1228)

↑110. OJED defines kupat as ‘a polygonal packet of palm-leaf in which rice is cooked’ (OJED, s.v.) and kəpəl as ‘what is compressed (held) in the clenched hand, a ball (of rice)’ (OJED, s.v.). Thus, I assume that the meaning of kupat kəpəl here refers to a ball-shaped packet made of palm leaves in which rice is cooked.
↑111. The word śuci refers to ‘a dish whose main ingredient is duck (KBI, 2016: 939).’ In the Balinese context, the term śuci also refers to offerings that do not contain pork.
↑112. According to passage 3.116, I have emended the word Aṅalakimada to Aṅalipada. The observance described in this passage is very similar to the one in 3.116. For this reason, I have chosen Aṅalipada in this context, as it makes more sense. The word aṅali is derived from a- + kali, meaning ‘deep watercourse, riverbed or channel.’ (OJED, s.v.), and pada (Skt.) means ‘position, rank, station, site, abode, home; heaven’. (OJED, s.v.). Thus, the meaning of the Aṅalipada here is ‘Following the River Site’.

3.116

hana brata, amaṅan kupat kəpəl, tuṅgal ivaknya sarvaśuci, tigaṅ vəṅi divasanya, aṅalipada, ṅa, hyaṅ iśvara turun abrata, pha, ya pinakarūpa, pinakaśvaraniṅ aṅiduṅ, manisiṅ paṅūcap.

(1239)

Translation

There is the observance of eating kupat kəpəl. Its side dish is only one, namely all kinds of śuci^↓113. Its appointed duration is three nights. It is called ‘Following the River Site’ ^↓114 (Aṅalipada). The Reverend Īśvara descends to perform the observance. Its result is that he becomes form, the sound of singing, and the sweetness of speech.

Notes

↑113. See the note above.
↑114. The reason why I translate the name of this observance, see the note above.

3.117

hana brata, amaṅan kupat kəpəl, pituṅ viji, amaṅan rahina, esuk roro, təṅah ṅve, titiga, sore, roro, ivaknya isiniṅ loh, salek lavasnya, pha, rinakṣa deniṅ ratu, kinasihan deniṅ voṅ sukha təmbe.

(1240)(1241)

hana brata, yan amaṅan tan patəḍa tan patambəh, pha, tan paśatru kita riṅ niṣkala.

Translation

There is the observance of when one eats without [leaving any] leftovers, [and] adding [anything]. Its result is that you will not have an enemy in the invisible realm.

3.146

hana brata mona, ṅa, yan amaṅan tan paṅucap, tigaṅ tahun samayanya, bhaṭāra rudra hyaṅnya, ma, om̐ rudrāya namaḥ, pamit, pha, kinatvaṅan deniṅ jagat, siddha saprayojananta.

(1326)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Being Silence’ (Mona): when one eats without speaking. Its appointed duration is three years. Its deity is the Lord Rudra. Mantra: Om̐ hail to Rudra! [I take] leave. Its result is being respected by the world, [and] all your aims will be fulfilled.

3.147

hana brata, maṅan amona, tan paṅinum bañu, vusiṅ amaṅan aṅinum bañu, aṅūcapakəna, pha, tan kəna gəgəriṅan, viśeṣa riṅ bhūmi, keḍəp kapintuhu, pituṅ śaśih divasanya.

(1327)

Translation

There is the observance of eating in silence without drinking water. After eating, one drinks water, [and] will be allowed to speak. Its result is that one will not be affected by the illness, will be superior in the world, [as well as] will be obeyed and trusted [by the people]. Its appointed duration is seven months.

3.148

hana brata, monāraka, tan paṅucap lamun amaṅan, təluṅ tahun samayanya, bhaṭāra rudra hyaṅniṅ brata, pha, ginañjar deniṅ hyaṅ kabeh, guṇa təka.

Translation

There is the observance of being silent when eating the food: one does not speak when eating. Its appointed duration is three years. Its deity is the Lord Rudra. Its result is that one will be rewarded by the all gods, [and] one’s quality will come.

3.149

hana brata, mona maṅan. mona nap. mona muris. mona susur⟨.⟩ mona bhasma. mona napuh. mona ṅisiṅ.

Translation

There is the observance of being silent when eating, being silent when vapouring (nap), being silent when muris, being silent when chewing, being silent when applying holy ashes, being silent when sweeping, [and] being silent when defecating.

kunaṅ mulihiṅ mona,

Translation

Further the result of being silent.

§1 mona maṅan, pha, vicakṣaṇa dīrgha yuṣa kita.

Translation

Be silent while eating: its result is that you are wise and have a long life.

§2 mona nap, pha, kinasihan deniṅ rāt, prabhu viku.

Translation

Be silent while nap: its result is that you will be loved by mankind, kings, [and] priests.

§3 mona bhasma, pha, mantuk iṅ bhaṭārī rātri, sasarnya majanma riṅ viku śakti.

Translation

Be silent while applying holy ashes, its result is reaching the [the heaven] of the Goddess Rātri. [If something] goes wrong, one is reborn as a powerful priest.

§4 mona napuh, pha, kinasihaniṅ paṇḍita, mvaṅ deva prabhu, rahayu riṅ pañjanmanta.

Translation

Be silent while sweeping: its result is being loved by the learned man, and the king as a god, [and] being a good [person] in your reincarnation.

§5 mona ṅisiṅ, pha, prih meṅgal katəmu, bahusiṣya kita.

Translation

Be silent while defecating: its result is that your desires will be fulfilled quickly, and you will have many disciples.

§6 mona sisig, pha, jaya kāryanta, prabha kiteṅ kamokṣan.

Translation

Be silent while chewing: its result is that your activities will be successful, you will be lightened in the final liberation.

hana brata mona turu sumaṇḍah, tigaṅ lek samayanya, bhaṭāra viṣṇu hyaṅnya, ma, om̐ um̐ um̐ viṣṇuve namaḥ, pha, labdhavara kita, mandi sakəcapta.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Silent when Sleeping in a Leaning Position’ (Mona Turu Suamaṇḍah). Its appointed duration is three months. Its deity is the lord Viṣṇu. The mantra is: “Om̐ Um̐ Um̐ hail to Viṣṇu!” Its result is tha you will receive gifts, [and] all your speech will be effective.

3.159

hana brata turu sumaṇḍah, ṅa, salek lavasnya, bhaṭāra śambhu maveh brata, pha, apəkik kayovanan teja kula.

(1336)(1337)(1338)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Sleeping in a Leaning Position’ (Turu Sumaṇḍah). Its appointed duration is one month. The Lord Sambhu gives the observance. Its result is being handsome, young, [and] having a splendorous family.

3.160

hana brata, aṅumbhakarṇa, ṅa, yan aturu, miriṅ satahun, roṅ tahun samayanya, devāntara hyaṅnya, ma, om̐ devantarāya namaḥ, pamit, pha, putra vr̥ddhi, patik vənaṅ-vənaṅ paḍa sih sama vr̥ddhi.

(1340)(1341)(1342)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Behaving like Kumbhakarṇa’ (Aṅumbhakarṇa): one sleeps in a sloping position for one year. Its appointed duration is two years. Its deity is Devāntara. The mantra is: Om̐ hail to Devantara! [I take] leave. Its result is that one has many offspring, [and] all the live-stock become tame and fertile.

3.161

hana brata, kumavaśa, ṅa, pituṅ kuləm tan kəneṅ turu rahina vəṅi, pha, vīryavan, siddha sakāryanta, tan pamaṅgih kevəh.

(1343)(1344)(1345)(1346)(1347)(1348)(1349)(1350)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Being Powerful’ (Kumavaśa): one does not sleep day and night for seven nights. Its result is that you will become a brave man; [and] all your activities will be successful, without facing any difficulty.

hana brata, amaṅan tan pauyah, pituṅ vəṅi samayanya, pha, śaktinta ḍatəṅ, təhər kinatvaṅan deniṅ hyaṅ.

Translation

There is the observance of eating without salt. Its appointed duration is seven nights. Its result is that your supernatural power will come, and then you will be respected by God.

3.173

hana brata, amaṅan arasotih, ṅa, aḍahar uyah harəṅ pinakavulam, lama pituṅ dina, ra nini paduka bhaṭārī sarasvatī hyaṅniṅ brata, pha, prajñan.

(1378)(1379)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Eating like Sarasvatī’ (Arasoti): one eats salt [and] charcoal as meat. Its appointed duration is seven days. The deity of this observance is the Goddess Sarasoti. Its result is wisdom.

3.174

nihan kr̥ta māsa, ṅa, hayuniṅ hulun, akārya hayu, makādi vatək abrata, nūt avarah,

(1380)

Translation

This is the ‘Flourishing Month’ (Kr̥ta Māsa): it is a good time for me to perform the good [deeds], especially the group of observance in following the teaching.

§1 śaśih ka, 1, taṅ, piṅ, 10, saṅ hyaṅ vīra kusuma devatanya, bratanya, hayva maṅan sarvabuṅkah, pha, sugih anom drəman avəvəka ta sira.

Translation

In the first month (July-August) on the tenth day of the waxing month. Its deity is the Reverend Vīra Kusuma, its observance is that you do not eat any kinds of tubers. Its result is that you will become rich, youth, and rich in children.

§2 śaśih, 2, taṅ, piṅ, 7, saṅ hyaṅ jaya kusuma devatanya, bratanya hayva maṅan sapi, pha, luputeṅ tuju təluh tarañjana, drəman ahiven iven.

Translation

In the second month (August-September) on the seventh day of the waxing month, its deity is the Reverend Jaya Kusuma. Its observance is that one does not eat beef. Its result is freedom from tuju, təluh, [and] tarañjana; [as well as] becoming rich in live-stock.

§3 śaśih, 3, taṅ, piṅ, 9, saṅ hyaṅ naka devatanya, bratanya, hayva maṅan bavi, pha, tan katampəkan gəriṅ aguṅ.

Translation

In the third month (September-October) on the ninth day of the waxing month, its deity is the Reverend Naka. Its observance is that one does not eat pork. Its result is that one does not attacked by serious illness.

§4 śaśih, 4, taṅ, piṅ, 15, saṅ hyaṅ asmara devatanya, bratanya, hayva maṅan sarvaroṇḍon, pha, dadi siṅ tinandur.

Translation

In the fourth month (October-November) on the fifteenth day of the waxing month, its deity is the Reverend Asmara. Its observance is that one does not eat any leaves. Its result is that all [of plants] planted by you will be successful.

§5 śaśih, 5, paṅloṅ, piṅ, 15, saṅ hyaṅ mahādeva devatanya, bratanya, hayva səhək yan aṅucap, hayva ṅəmban boñcah, pha, drəman avəvəka.

(1381)

Translation

In the fifth month (November-December), on the fifteenth day of the waning moon, its deity is the Reverend Mahādeva. Its observance is that one [should] not speak harshly, [and] carry a child in both arms. Its result is that one will have many children.

§6 śaśih, 6, taṅ, piṅ, 8, saṅ hyaṅ atanu devatanya, bratanya, hayva aṅinəp, riṅ paluluṅhān, pha, sugih tan kelaṅ elaṅan.

Translation

In the sixth month (December-January), on the eighth day of the waning moon, its deity is the Reverend Atanu. Its observance is that one should not spend the night while travelling. Its result is that one will become rich without losing [wealth].

§7 śaśih, 7, taṅ, piṅ, 13, saṅ hyaṅ manasija devatanya, bratanya, aṅraka, pha, sugih keḍəp kapaṅgih siṅ giṇa harṣa.

Translation

In the seventh month (January-February), on the thirteenth day of the waxing moon, its deity is the Reverend Manasija. Its observance is that one eats food [especially edible roots and fruit]. Its result is becoming rich and being obeyed [by the people]; [as well as acquiring] all desirable qualities.

§8 śaśih, 8, taṅ, piṅ, 2, saṅ hyaṅ anaṅgara devatanya, bratanya, hayva amaṅan paṭik vənaṅ suku pat, pha, sugih patik vənaṅ.

Translation

In the eighth month (February-March), on the second day of the waxing moon, its deity is the Reverend Anaṅgara. Its observance is that one does not eat the meat of quadrupeds. Its result is [becoming] rich in domestic animals.

§9 śaśih, 9, taṅ, piṅ, 6, saṅ hyaṅ ravi devatanya, bratanya, hayva maṅan asu, pha, apəkik raspati prajurit.

Translation

In the ninth month (March-April), on the sixth day of the waxing moon, its deity is the Reverend Ravi. Its observance is that one does not eat dog meat. Its result is [becoming] a handsome [and] attractive warrior.

§10 śaśih, 10, taṅ, piṅ, 4, saṅ hyaṅ brahmā devatanya, bratanya, hayva maṅan andələṅ riṅ luhur, pha, kinasihaniṅ hyaṅ, mvaṅ voṅ mule akveh asih iri kita.

(1382)

Translation

In the tenth month (April-May), on the fourth day of the waxing moon, its deity is the Reverend Brahmā. Its observance is that one does not eat [and] look up to the sky. Its result is that one is loved by by the god, and many honourable people love you.

§11 śaśih, jyeṣṭa, taṅ, piṅ, 5, saṅ hyaṅ leka jaya devatanya, bratanya, aṅlampar ananapu, pha, keḍəp mandi sakəcapta.

Translation

n the eleventh month (May-Juney), on the fifth day of the waxing moon, its deity is the Reverend Leka Jaya. Its observance is that one is sweeping while walking. Its result is that you will be obeyed [by the people], [and] all your speech will be effective.

§12 śaśih, saddhā, taṅ, piṅ, 1, saṅ hyaṅ pisodharī devatanya, bratanya, hayva turu lavan strī, pha, keḍəp aomah-omah.

(1383)

Translation

In the twelfth month (June-August), on the first day of the waxing moon, its deity is the Reverend Pisodharī. Its observance is that one does not sleep with one’s wife. Its result is that one will be obeyed by [one’s husband] in leading a married life.

iya ṅitaṅ kariṅ vulan, kr̥ta masa haranya, den asthiti sira, keṅətakəna hayva lupa.

(1384)

Translation

These are the calculations of the existence for the months called ‘Flourishing Month’ (Kṛtamasa), which you should hold firmly. It should be remembered, [and] do not forget them.

3.175

hana brata, saninigraha, ṅa, tan mamati aghni ri kālaniṅ tumpək kalivon⟨,⟩ molaha sapuluh tumpək kalivon, kramanya amuja, ananapuh eṅ saṅgar, amvit anəmbaha ri bhaṭāra śīvāditya, lviriṅ caru riṅ saṅgar, anapunar, arih, rəmbaṅ, tambo lagu akah araka, phala, kambaṅ vaṅi, burat vaṅi, ləṅa vaṅi, səḍəṅan ikṣu, dīpa, dhūpa, den asaṅkəp, devadarv inasab, vīja, dhūpa, ika kahatur i bhaṭāra, ma, om̐ namo bhagavatye vaśūdevāya, sarvatuṣṭan, dadāsime, om̐ śrī gurubhyo namaḥ, devacarundādasi mahātrəpti svāhā.

(1385)(1386)(1387)

təlas ta ṅavaṅia ta kita, ma, om̐ sūrya putrāya namaḥ. samaṅkana taṅ brata ləkasakəna, hayva ta pramada riṅ brata, kunaṅ yan kālaṅan agriṅ, sakalviraniṅ aṅalaṅana, pinakavuruṅaniṅ brata, hayva pinakṣakən ikaṅ brata, kaliṅanya mvitana juga muvah, kunaṅ yan tan kalaṅana, anulus rahayu, pakṣakəna ika, pha, riṅ dlāhanta dadi ratu sukha vāhya katəmu, pinakāśraya deniṅ paḍanta ratu, keḍəp kapintuhu deniṅ rāt kabeh.

Translation

There is the observance of ’The House of Grandmother’ (Saninigraha): one does not put out the fire on Saturday Kalivon. It should be performed for the ten successive Saturday Kalivons. The way to worship is to sweep the shrine [first]. [Then,] Lord Śivāditya should be worshipped to ask permission. The forms of offering in the shrine are [as follows]: anapunar, arih, rəmbaṅ, tambo lagu akah araka, fruits, fragrance flowers, a fragrant cosmetic unguent, fragrant sesame oil, səḍəṅan ikṣu, light, incense, with fully equipped, devadaru should be polished, [and] seed. All of these [offerings] should be offered to the Lord. The mantra is: “Om̐, salutations to the Goddess, the consort of Vāsudeva. You grant me complete satisfaction. Om̐, obeisances to the glorious spiritual masters. You are the divine offering of the gods; grant great contentment, svāhā!” After finishing it, you should worship using the fragrant [flowers]. The mantra is: “Om̐, hail to the son of the Sun (Sūryaputra). Thus [is how] the observance should be performed. Do not you be careless when [performing] the observance. However, if you are affected by illness or anything else that prevents you from performing the observance, do not firmly decide to perform the observance. Its meaning is: one should take leave from the observance. However, if there will be no obstacle, that is perfectly good, you should firmly decide on performing it. Its result is that one will be reborn as a king in the future; worldly happiness will be obtained; [and] the protection of all other kings; [and] being trusted by all mankind.

3.176

iti sāriniṅ brata, kayatnakəna de saṅ amet hayu, ndan ika hayva malətuh ikaṅ ambək, mataṅyan ika hayva mithya buddhi, tātkalanta maṅanakən brata, apan yan tan karakṣa ikaṅ brata denta, maṅdadyakən vighnaniṅ śarīra, yan enak denta rumakṣa sarīra, makajñāna buddhi mahottama, malilaṅa ahniṅ nirāvaraṇa, tan pagələh-gələh, tan karakətan karṇa śūla, mvaṅ rajah tamah, ika ta maṅdadyakən svarga magəṅ, ṅuniveh jñāna viśeṣa, vruha ri kramanira sovaṅ-sovaṅ.

(1388)(1389)(1390)(1391)

Translation

This is the quintessence of observance. One who strives for goodness should devote his full attention to it. However, the mind must not be allowed to become impure. This is why you should not think untruthfully while performing the observance, because if the observance is not kept by you, it will cause an obstacle for your body. If the body is to be guarded by you in a pleasant way through the excellent knowledge which is extremely clear and pure, without impurity, without being attached to ear acute pain, and affection (rajah) as well as darkness (tamah). It will cause the great heaven, and also the supreme knowledge. One should know their respective techniques.

3.177

hana brata sabran umanis, ṅa, tan pamaṅan tampakiṅ apuy, rvaṅ vulan samayanya, sabran pahiṅ tan pamaṅan tampakiṅ aghni, rvaṅ vulan samayanya, sabran pon tan padus tan paləṅa, tan pararavup, tan pakəkəmuh, rvaṅ vulan samayanya, sabran vage, tan paturu gumuliṅ, rvaṅ vulan samayanya, sabran kalivon, tan paṅucap-ucap, rvaṅ vulan samayanya, pha, ginañjar deniṅ vatək devata kabeh, norana nūkr̥tani, tan hilaṅ takonakəna, drəventa təmbe.

(1392)

Translation

There is the observance [that should be performed] on every ‘Umanis day’, one does not eat [the food] that is touched by fire. Its appointed duration is two months. On every Pahiṅ day, one does not eat [the food] that is touched by the fire. Its appointed duration is two months. On every Pon day one does not take a bath [and] touched by the oil, wash one’s face, and rince with [water]. Its appointed duration is three months. On every Vage day, one does not sleep in lie down position. Its appointed duration is two years. On every Kalivon day one does not speak. Its appointed duration is two months. Its result is that you will be rewarded by all groups of God no one will follow [your reward], [and] there will be no loss if it is asked [by the people]; your wealth [will be obtained] presently.

3.178

nihan haji pabrata, yaniṅ taṅgal piṅ lima, anuju kalivon, paṅupavāśa,

Translation

This is the sacred teaching on the observances. On the fifth day of the waxing moon, on Kalivon day, one must fast.

§1 esuknya riṅ umanis, amaṅan kupat pāṇḍava, 5, ivaknya kacaṅ, pha, dukiṅ alit duruṅ anəmu, yan vus agəṅ amaṅgih sukha sugih aguṅ dunya.

(1393)

Translation

Tomorrow on Umanis day, one eats five pieces of Kupat Pandava, [and] its meat is peanuts. Its result is that if one’s [desires] have not been obtained in childhood, one will achieve great happiness after one is in old age, as one’s great aim.

§2 pa, amaṅan kupat syaṅ anti, 9, ivaknya komak, pha, tinuṅgu deniṅ rāma reṇa, aṅantos aputu abuyut, kinadhama deniṅ bapebu, kapti deniṅ hulun.

(1394)

Translation

On Paiṅ day, one eats nine pieces of Kupat Syaṅ Anti, [and] its meat is koma. Its result is that one is guarded by one’s parents until one has grandchildren [and] great-grandchild; one will be treated with loving care by one’s parents, and one will be desired by one’s slaves.

§3 pva, amaṅan kupat sidayu, 7, ivaknya sudhaṅ, pha, aṅapti listvayu, alit arampiṅ aṅlələnte, tan amadhani, sukha sugih drəman baṅkit, pinarəkan pinakapahulunaniṅ maru.

Translation

On Pvan (Pon) day, one eats seven pieces of Kupat Sidayu, its meat is salted fish (sudaṅ). Its result is that one will reach a beautiful [appearance] with small, thin, [and] graceful body that is without equal; one will be happy, rich, prosperous, [and] attractive; one will be approached to become the head of co-wife.

§4 va, amaṅan kupat sih tan pəgat, 4, ivaknya taluh, pha, aṅapti sukha sugih, drəman siddhi baṅkit, keḍəpiṅ alaki, tan kavaśa lakinta aṅluṅani, pinūji deniṅ matva, tanana ṅesəm.

Translation

On Vage day, one eats four pieces of Kupat Sih Tan Pəgat, its meat is egg. Its result is that one will reach the happy and wealthy; one will be prosperous, powerful, and attractive; one will be obeyed by one’s man who will not have the power to leave you; you will be praised by your parents-in law and there is no one will be turned away with a sneer [to you].

§5 ka, anəḍa kupat gənəp, 8, ivaknya raraśmen, pha, aṅapti sukha sugih aguṅ vīrya, añjənəṅ arddha nareśvarī, keḍəp aṅucap.

Translation

On Kalivon day, one eats eight pieces of Aṇḍa Kupat Gənəp, its meat is rarasmen. Its result is that one will reach the happy, wealthy, and great braveness; one will stand as the Ardhanareśvarī; [and] one will be obeyed [by the people] in speaking.

§6 esuk riṅ umanis, anəḍa kupat siddha luṅguh, 10, ivaknya dagiṅ loh, sāgara dhanu, alas savah, dagiṅ pomahan, ⟨pha,⟩ aṅapti sukha sugih aguṅ vīrya, kinajrihan deniṅ śatru, kinadama deniṅ bala mvaṅ varga, pinarəkan deniṅ bala sabraṅ, tan kevaṅan deniṅ bala, sami vatra tan anaṅsal, siddhi maṇḍi tan paṅucap, rəmrəm ikaṅ vvaṅ kabeh, riṅ panaṅkilan, tinaṅkiliṅ bala sakiṅ doh, abahan təka sakiṅ tan hana, sabran-sabran, yan vadon sinivi deniṅ maru, tan hana maḍani, sadera ṅrehakəna, vr̥ddhi putra, kinajrihan deniṅ santana, vīrya bhukti, embuh mañabuh, imbuh-imbuh tan paṅloṅ. sami danur daha.

(1395)(1396)(1397)

Translation

Tomorrow, on Umanis day, one eats the Aṇḍa Kupat Siddha Luṅguh, its meat is the fish of river, sea-lake, forest-rice field, [and] the meat of [live-stock] in the house. Its result is that one will reach the happy, rich, and great braveness; one will be feared by enemy; one will be treated with loving care by the army and people; one will be approached by the other side army; one will not be blamed by the army, all of them are equally divided without lacking; one will success and effective [in working] without speaking; all the people will losing its lustre; in the audience-hall one will be waited respectfully by the army who is from far away, one baan come from the invisible form every time; if one is a woman she will be served by the co-wife without no one equal, every way will be in good condition; one will be rich in children; one will be feared by the offspring; one will taste the bravery; [all of things] will increase in abundance; being added continuously without decreasing it. All of the dried coconut leaves turn green.

3.179

hana brata nuṅku rāt, ṅa, kalivon andhūma. umanis, madhuāhāra, pahiṅ, abhāyuāhāra, pvan, atoyāhāra, vage, aghniāhāra, pūrṇama, tīləm, amatiāhāra, piṅ rvana kabeh, pha, amupusi brata kabeh.

(1398)(1399)(1400)(1401)(1402)(1403)(1404)(1405)(1406)(1407)(1408)(1409)(1410)(1411)(1412)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘filling the world completely’ (Anuṅku rāt). On Kalivon day, one’s food is smoked. On Umanis day, one’s food is honey. On the Pahiṅ day, one’s food is the wind. On Pvan (Pon) day, one’s food is water. On Vage day, one’s food is fire. On the full [and] dark moon one fasts. It should be performed twice. Its result is reaching the utmost observance.

3.180

hana brata, mañcavāra, ṅa, umanis amaṅan səga putih, pahiṅ amaṅan kətan baṅ, pon amaṅan səga kuniṅ, vage amaṅan kətan irəṅ, kalivon amaṅan kətan amañca varṇa. vetan amaṅan antəlu putihnya, kidul sura, kulon antəlu kuniṅ, lor bakakul, riṅ təṅah śarasi baṅ hati, pha, sukha sugih.

(1413)(1414)(1415)(1416)(1417)(1418)(1419)(1420)(1421)(1422)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Being Five Days’ (Mañcavāra): On Umanis day, one eats white rice. On Pahiṅ day, one eats the red glutinous rice. On Pon day, one eats yellow rice. On Vage day, one eats black glutinous rice. On Kalivon day, one eats five colours of glutinous rice. In the east direction, one eats white egg. For the south direction one drinks spirituous liquor. For the west direction, one eats a yellow egg. For the north direction, one eats bakatul. In the middle, one eats the pink sarasi. Its result is being happy [and] rich.

hana brata, amaṅan sinaṅga ri taṅan kiva, saivaknya, sagələmiṅ abrata, pakṣa hiḍəp, ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ kuvera hyaṅnya, ya pinakarūpa, pinakakulit, pinakaalis, ⟨pha,⟩ siddhiniṅ vvaṅ abəcik i pambəkan.

Translation

There is the observance of eating cooked rice held in the left hand, including its meat. [Its appointed duration] is according to one’s pleasure. It is called ‘Side of Mind’ (Pakṣa Hiḍəp). Its deity is the Reverend Kuvera. He becomes appearance, becomes skin, [and] becomes eyebrows. Its result is becoming a successful person who has a good heart.

3.185

hana brata, amaṅan səkul, pituṅ lek divasanya, pha, akveh mahyun iri kita, anva ṅaraniṅ brata maṅkana.

Translation

There is the observance of eating cooked rice. Its appointed duration is seven months. Its result is that many people love you. Such observance is called ‘Being Old’ (Anva).

3.186

hana brata, maṅan səga kevala, sagələmiṅ abrata, hyaṅ puravat sira turun abrata, pha, sucāra vruh ri kaliṅanya.

Translation

There is the observance of eating only cooked rice. [Its appointed duration] is according to one’s pleasure. The Reverend Puravat descends to perform the observance. Its result is good behaviour, [and] knowing one’s intention ^↓116 .

Notes

↑116. The other alternative for this translation is ‘knowing one’s origin’.

3.187

hana brata, amaṅan səga putih, riṅ taṅgal apisan, saṅ hyaṅ prasiddha turun abrata, satahun samayanya, pha, kinasihaniṅ rāt, ahiliran ṅaraniṅ brata maṅkana.

(1425)(1426)(1427)(1428)(1429)(1430)(1431)

Translation

There is the observance of eating white cooked rice on the first of the waxing moon. The Reverend Prasiddha descends to perform the observance. Its appointed duration is one year. Its result is being loved by mankind. Such observance is called ‘flowing’.

hana brata, amaṅan səkul pañcavarṇa, aren tiniṅkah cakra tinañcəban vr̥ti, denta maṅan maṅkana tatkāla kalivon, añakra bhuvana, ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ śivātma sira turun abrata, ya pinakarūpa, pinakayuṣa, pinakalaku, ⟨pha,⟩ dadi vvaṅ aṅuripi jagat, sukha sugih vənaṅ pinakasāriniṅ jagat, riṅ niṣkala.

Translation

There is the observance of eating the five colours of cooked rice. [The sugar of] the aren palm is formed into a wheel, [and then] a wick is stuck to it. It should be eaten by you on Kalivon day. This is called ’being the wheel of the world’. The Reverend Śivātma descends to perform the observance. He becomes appearance, becomes life, [and] becomes conduct. Its result is becoming a person who gives life to the world; being happy, rich, and having the power to be the essence of the world, [until] in the invisible realm.

3.193

hana brata jaga varṇa, ṅa, amaṅan səkul, balañan⟨,⟩ pituṅ vəṅi samayanya, pha, keḍəp deniṅ rāt, prajñan vicakṣaṇa, bisāgaməl aṅiduṅ, vīryavan.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Guarding the Colour’ (Jaga Varṇa): one eats the cooked rice called balañan. Its appointed duration is seven nights. Its result is that one is obeyed by mankind; being smart and wisdom, being skillful at playing gaməlan and [singing] the songs; [as well as being] a brave man.

hana brata, amaṅan tinañcəban tuṅgul, tiniṅkah bhīma, hyaṅ maṇik teja, ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ paṅirut jagat turun abrata, ya pinakarūpa, pinakalaku, pinakateja, ⟨pha,⟩ aśrī iṅiriṅ sañjata, sakṣat kəmbaṅ tinuṅgulan, śakti aṅrəbahakən jagat riṅ niṣkala.

Translation

There is the observance of eating [cooked rice] which is stuck by a banner bearing [a drawing] in the form of Bhīma. It is called ‘The Reverend of the Jewel Glow’ (Saṅ Hyaṅ Maṇik Teja). The Reverend Paṅirut Jagat descends to perform the observance. He becomes appearance, becomes conduct, [and] becomes glow. Its result is that one will be beautiful [and] followed by weapons, just like flowers accompanied by banners; being powerful and can break down the world in the invisible realm.

3.198

hana brata, avr̥tti, ṅa, yan amaṅan tinañcəban vr̥tti, pəjah taṅ vr̥tti, avusan amaṅan, saptarātri divasanya, pha, sarvaroga tan tumameṅ śarīranta.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Putting the Wick’ (Avr̥tti). If one eats [the food] stuck with a wick. If the wick dies, you should stop eating. Its appointed duration is seven nights. Its result is that all your illness will not affect your body.

hana brata, yan amaṅan səkar śrīgaḍiṅ, saṅ hyaṅ maṇik śrī danti hyaṅniṅ brata, ya pinakarūpa, pinakagugusi, pinakahuntu, ⟨pha,⟩ aśrī sakeṅ huntunta, sukha sugih, ¿saṅ hyaṅ vidayaka sira turun abrata, pinakarūpa, apəkik anulus, tumitisiṅ menak, prakavi vicakṣaṇa riṅ niṣkala?.

Translation

There is the observance of eating the flower śrīgaḍiṅ. The name of the observance is the Reverend Jewel Śrīdanti. He is serving as appearance, as gums, [and] as teeth. Its result is being beautiful because of your teeth, happy [and] rich; [the Reverend Vidyaka descends to perform the observance. He is serving as a perfectly handsome, being reborn as nobleman, versed in poetry, [and] wise in the invisible realm.]

3.209

hana brata, yan amaṅan alamak sukət, puṣpa nismr̥ti, ṅa, bhaṭāra smara hyaṅnya, ya pinakālas, nəhər ⟨phalanya⟩ kinasihaniṅ bapebu.

Translation

There is the observance of eating on a thicket plate. It is called ‘Mindfulness of Flowers’ (Puṣpani Smr̥ti). Its deity is the Lord Smara. He is serving as a basis, and then its result is being loved by father [and] mother.

↑117. Dodot: a garment worn around the lower part of the body
↑118. Siñjaṅ: a garment worn by women around the lower part of the body

3.213

hana brata, ⟨amaṅan⟩ aharyan pampat, kvehnya, 73, aṇḍaniṅ janur, iṅaṅge, pha, sukha sugih, apəkik alus avakta, jarijinta ləməs.

(1467)

Translation

There is the observance of eating on a pampat plate. Its number is 73. The young coconut-leaf ballsshould be used. Its result is being happy [and] rich; your body appearance will be handsome and soft; your finger will be pliancy.

3.214

hana brata, sarvagata, ṅa, yan amaṅan tan pahupa, pataṅ lek pataṅ vəṅi samayanya, pha, prajñan vicakṣaṇa, bisa gaməl aṅiduṅ, vāk bajra siddhimantra, jayeṅ śatru keḍəp deniṅ rāt, sukha sugih saṅkan rare.

(1468)

Translation

There is the observance of ’Omnipresent’ (Sarvagata): if one eats with no additional. Its appointed duration is four months [and] four nights. Its result is being smart [and] wisdom; being skilled in playing gaməlan [and] singing; having a speech like a thunderbolt; winning over enemies [and] being obeyed by mankind; bieng happy [and] rich from childhood.

3.215

hana brata, asiṅ ṅaranya, ¿pisan amaṅan kinaṅ,? yan amaṅan suməlap aṅinaṅ, nəhər tan pahupa, salek lavasnya, bhaṭārī uma hyaṅniṅ brata, ma, om̐ yanā devī nama svāhā, ahes, pha, sukha sugih aməpəki kaḍaton.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Whatever’ (Asiṅ): [one chews betel leaves once] one eats [the food] while still chewing the betel leaves, and then with no addition. Its appointed duration is one month. The deity of the observance is the Goddess Uma. The mantra is: “Om̐ hail to Goddess Yana!” [It is recited when applying] make-up. Its result is being happy and rich and completely filling in the royal palace.

3.216

hana brata, tan paṅinaṅ, añəmbuṅ kevala, salek samayanya, saṅ hyaṅ kāma jaya hyaṅniṅ brata, pha, abhrā sumilah miyat kabeh, keḍəp paṅucapta deniṅ rāt.

(1469)(1470)(1471)(1472)(1473)(1474)(1475)(1476)

Translation

There is the observance of not chewing betel, only [eating/chewing ] səmbuṅ. Its appointed duration is one month. The deity of the observance is the Reverend Kāma Jaya. Its result is that your look (appearance) will be bright [and] fresh completely; your speech will be obeyed by mankind.

hana brata, yan amaṅan asaṇḍiṅ dhūpa damar, saṅ hyaṅ maṇik teja, ṅa, hyaṅ maṇik muntab sira turun abrata, ya pinakarūpa, pinakateja, śakti mahabhāra, ⟨pha,⟩ riṅ dadi vvaṅ, abhrā murub sumilah, aheṅ jərih kaṅ rāt denta.

Translation

There is the observance of eating at the side of an incense [and] lamp. It is called the ‘Reverend of the Bright Jewel’ (Saṅ Hyaṅ Maṇik Teja). The Reverend Maṇik Muntab descends to perform the observance. He is serving as an appearance, as bright, [and] as great supernatural power. Its result is that you will become a charismatic person (abhrā murub sumilah), [and] mankind will fear you in an extraordinary way.

3.221

hana brata, damar aguṅ ṅaranya, tan pamaṅan kasurupan saṅ hyaṅ sūrya, savarṣa lamanya, kaṅ pinaṅan, yuyukan, bavaṅ uṅkul, tarasi, sasivi, raraka malo, caṅkuk sarvan vinuṅkul, prut amuradaṅan, pha, kacakṣu riṅ sarvarusit, luputiṅ sarvaśāstra, tan maṅhel vinuruknya, tumusiṅ aji, aṅlariṅ kevuh, bhaṭāra śiva hyaṅniṅ brata.

(1482)(1483)(1484)(1485)(1486)(1487)(1488)(1489)(1490)(1491)(1492)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Great Lamp’ (Damar Aguṅ): one does not eating until the Reverend Sūrya at sunset. Its appointed duration is one year. [The food] should be eaten is: yuyukan (crab), onion uṅkul, tarasi, sasivi, rarako mali, [and] caṅkuk sarvan vinuṅkul. Its result is being seen by all kinds of difficulty, being free from all kinds of teachings, not having difficulty in learning it, being flowing (smoothing) in [learning] the sacred text, [and] overcoming the difficulty. The deity of the observance is the Lord Śiva.

hana brata akasukhan, ṅa, riṅ pūrṇamaniṅ kapitu, piṅ, 7, sarahina, piṅ, 7, savəṅi, amaṅan aṅinum, aṅigəl, bhaṭāra kapitu maveh brata, pha, sukha sugih, anak amitra, dīrgha yuṣa, keḍəp kapintuhu.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Feasting’ (Akasukhan). On the full moon day in the seventh month (January-February), one eats, drinks, [and] dances seven times during the day, seven times at night. Its result is being happy [and] rich with children [and] friends, longevity, and being obeyed [as well as] trusted [by the people].

3.226

hana brata, mənər ri taṅgal, piṅ, 3, maṅan kuñit, mūrṇamasadā, ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ trisandhi hyaṅniṅ brata, papalihan bhaṭāra mahādeva, ya pinakarūpa, pinakapamulu, mvaṅ kavicakṣaṇan, ⟨pha,⟩ tan kaluputan.

Translation

There is the observance [performed] precisely on the third day of the waxing moon, one eats turmeric. It is called ‘always being in the full moon’ (mūrṇamasadā). The deity of the observance is the Reverend Trisandhi. He is the other half of the Lord Mahādeva. He is serving as the appearance, as the skin, and as the wisdom. Its result is not losing something.

taṅgal, piṅ, 4, amaṅan kətan irəṅ, amuktilabdha, ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ cadu śakti hyaṅniṅ brata, papalihan bhaṭāra viṣṇu, ya pinakarūpa, pinakarambut, ⟨pha,⟩ siddhaniṅ ṅvaṅ, anvargakən bapebu.

Translation

On the fourth day of the waxing moon, one eats the black glutinous rice. It is called ‘Enjoying the Accomplishment’ (Amukti Labdha). The deity of the observance is the Reverend Cadu Śakti. He is the other half of the Lord Viṣṇu. He is serving as the appearance, [and] as the hair. Its result is that I have succeeded in giving heaven to my father and mother.

taṅ, piṅ, 5, […] amañcavāra śakti, ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ pañcavāra hyaṅniṅ brata, papalihan bhaṭāra śiva, ya pinakarūpa, pinakaiḍəp, pinakatəṇḍas pha, siddhaniṅ ṅvaṅ sugih tan kaharṣa.

(1507)(1508)(1509)

Translation

On the fifth day of the waxing moon, [...]. It is called ‘being the five excellent of powerful days’ (amañcavara śakti). The deity of the observance is the Reverend Pañcavāra. He is the other half of the Lord Śiva. He is serving as the appearance, as the mind, [and] as the head. Its result is that I have succeeded in having the wealth without wishing for it.

3.227

hana brata maṅan raka, pūrṇama tiləm ṅraka, sira saṅ hyaṅ patūt sih tumurun abrata, pha, ginañjaran śakti lima, pinakalalakon sukha sugih tan panambut kārya.

(1510)(1511)(1512)(1513)(1514)

Translation

There is the observance of eating the food (especially edible roots and fruit). One eats the food (especially edible roots and fruit) every on the full moon day [and] dark moon day. The Reverend Patūt Sih descends to perform the observance. Its result is being rewarded with the five supernatural powers. He is serving as the behaviour [to reach] the happiness [and] wealth without taking action.

3.228

hana brata, mūrṇama tiləm, ṅa, maṅupavāsa⟨,⟩ aṅraka kunəṅ, ⟨pha,⟩ utaṅiṅ atvanta, kəna sinahur polihnya sakarəpta.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Following the Full Moon [and] Dark Moon’ (Mūrṇama Tiləm). One fasts from eating food (especially edible roots and fruit). Its result is that your uncle’s debt will be paid. Its result is according to your wish.

3.229

hana brata, ṅraka naṅkən kalivon, patra, ṅa, hyaṅ taruṇa turun abrata, ⟨ya⟩ pinakarūpa, ⟨pha,⟩ siddhaniṅ vaṅ sugih ləmah sīma.

Translation

There is the observance of eating food (especially edible roots and fruit). It is called ‘leaf’. The Reverend Taruṇa descends to perform the observance. He is serving as an appearance. Its result is that I can successfully become rich in the freehold land.

3.230

hana brata, maṅan sarvaphala, taləs huvi vahvahan pisaṅ kunaṅ, pituṅ vəṅi lavasnya, kasubhagan kinaharṣan deniṅ strī phalanya, abhoh kayu ṅaraniṅ brata maṅkana.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Being Ancient’ (Mūraṇa): one eats the ñahñah and sugar cane. Its appointed duration is three days. Its result is that nothing will obstruct all your purpose.

3.247

hana brata, maṅan tan dady akarvan, pituṅ lek lavasnya, sukha magəṅ phalanya, ekapatra ṅaraniṅ brata maṅkana.

Translation

There is the observance of not eating together with others. Its appointed duration is seven months. Its result is having great happiness. Such observance is called ‘One Plate’ (Ekapatra).

hana brata, amaṅan ry aghūrṇita, pituṅ lek samayanya, pha, siddhimantra, listvayu paripūrṇa.

Translation

There is the observance of eating when [speaking] softly (in discussion). Its appointed duration is seven months. Its result is having a powerful mantra, [and] perfectly beautiful.

3.253

hana brata, naṅkənāra, ṅa, yan amaṅan aṅagəm jinah, 7, lek samayanya, saṅ hyaṅ rudra hyaṅniṅ brata, pha, akəlar tan kəneṅ griṅ kita.

(1548)(1549)(1550)(1551)(1552)(1553)(1554)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Every Man’ (Naṅkən Nara): one eats while holding coins. Its appointed duration is seven months. The deity of the observance is the Reverend Rudra. Its result is that you will be strong enough [and] not affected by the illness.

3.254

hana brata, asaṇḍiṅ jinah keteṅ, salek lavasnya, bhaṭāra indra maveh brata, pha, prajña prakavi, aṣṭa kośala, sasarnya dadi patih sugih.

(1555)(1556)(1557)

Translation

There is the observance of being at the side of a coin. Its appointed duration is one month. Lord Indra gives the observance. Its result is being smart and versed in poetry, [and] the sains of architectural (aṣṭa kośala). [If something] goes wrong, one is reborn as a rich patih.

3.255

hana brata, maṅan aṅadut, satahun lavasnya, pha, sugih siddhi mandi, vāk bajra subhaga.

(1558)(1559)(1560)

Translation

There is the observance of eating while sticking [a kris] in the belt. Its appointed duration is one year. Its result is being rich, successful, [and] effective; having a speech like thunderbolt and being famous.

3.256

hana brata, amaṅan kupat pāṇḍava, 3, paṅanən esuk, 1, paṅanən təṅah ṅve, 1, paṅanən sore, 1, pha, rinakṣa deniṅ rāt, kinasavitan deniṅ samanta janma, tan pamuruṅ polihnya.

(1561)(1562)(1563)(1564)(1565)(1566)(1567)(1568)

Translation

There is the observance of eating kupat pāṇḍava three pieces. It should be eaten one piece in the morning. It should be eaten in one piece at noon. It should be eaten in one piece at noon. Its result is being guarded by mankind, being worn the sawit by all people; [and] its result will not be obstruct.

3.257

hana brata, maṅan kupat, mevaka sarvaśukla, təluṅ vəṅi divasanya, bhaṭāra īśvara hyaṅniṅ brata, pha⟨,⟩ bisa ṅiduṅ, abəcikiṅ ulon, manisiṅ panutukan, mvaṅ kinasihaniṅ voṅ.

Translation

There is the observance of eating kupat with all kinds of pure meat. Its appointed duration is three nights. The deity of the observance is the Lord Īśvara. Its result is being skillful at singing, having a good appearance of head, a sweet mouth, and being loved by people.

3.258

hana brata, aḍahar ləpət, lama təṅah vulan, ra nini kuṇḍaṅ kasih hyaṅniṅ brata, pha, arampiṅ.

Translation

There is the observance of eating ləpət. Its appointed duration is half of a month. The deity of the observance is Ranini Kuṇḍaṅ Kasih. Its result is that one will be effortless.

3.259

hana brata, naḍah tumpəṅ, sahasta pañjaṅnya, śūnya ivaknya uyah harəṅ kevala, anarasvatī, ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ pitu tan palavan hyaṅniṅ brata, ya pinakaprajña, ⟨pha,⟩ sih malaky arabi, siddhani ṅvaṅ sugih tan surud, mvaṅ pradaṇānuṅku rāt.

Translation

There is the observance of eating rice cones. Its length is one hasta. The meat is empty, [and] it is only salt [and] charcoal. It is called ‘Behaving like Sarasvatī’ (Anarasvatī). The deity of this observance is the Reverend Pitu Tan Palavan. He serves as a smart [person]. Its result is being loved by male and female, being an undiminished successful and rich person, and the woman will fill the world completely.

hana brata, ṅālacakra, ṅa, sira saṅ hyaṅ viśeṣa riṅ bhuvana, sira turun abrata, ginañjaran śakti tigaṅ rakṣa, sakvehaniṅ abrata, pha, sukha sugih, prajñan vicakṣaṇa, lanaṅ vadon.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Behaving like the Demon’s Wheel’ (Ṅālacakra). The Reverend Viśeṣa Riṅ Bhuvana descends to perform the observance. He is offered by five spears three protection for as long as he performs the observance. Its result is being happy [and] rich, smart [and] wise, for both male or female.

3.267

hana brata, mañcavaśa giṇa, ṅa, tan paṅlavaniṅ vadon aṅucap, naṅkən umanis, yan vadon tan paṅucapiṅ kakuṅ, tan paṅinaṅ suruhiṅ apvan, lələmbaran vənaṅ, pituṅ lek samayanya, pha, tinūtiṅ mās, salviriṅ drəventa təmbe.

(1591)

Translation

There is the observance of the ‘Five Excellences of Power’ (Mañcavaśa giṇa): one does not fight against a woman when talking on every Umanis day. If a woman, she does not speak with men, not chewing betel leaf with lime. If it is only leaf, it can be allowed. Its appointed duration is seven months. Its result is that you will be followed by gold, [and] all of the property presently.

3.268

hana brata, kukusaniṅ śarīra, ṅa, tan pamaṅan suku pat, lavasnya sakavaśaniṅ abrata, saṅ hyaṅ caduśakti sira turun abrata, ya pinakarūpa, pinakavaṅkoṅ, siddhaniṅ vvaṅ muṣṭika, akveh avəlas, rovaṅ asih iri kita, aṅraṅkus brata.

(1592)(1593)(1594)(1595)(1596)(1597)(1598)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Smooking the Body’ (Kukusaniṅ Śarīra): one does not eat the meat of quadrupeds. Its appointed duration is according to one’s ability to perform the observance. The Reverend Caduśakti descends to perform the observance. He is serving as an appearance, [and] as buttock. [Its result] is that one will be successful in having pearls, many people will sympathize, [and] the companion will love you. This embraces all other observances.

3.269

hana brata, tan pamaṅan bavi, hyaṅ manasija hyaṅnya, pituṅ tahun samayanya, pha, luputiṅ gəriṅ aguṅ, tur kinasihan deniṅ jagat.

hana brata, tan pamaṅan pituṅ rātri, pha, vīryavan siddha sakāryanta.

Translation

There is the observance of not eating for seven nights. Its result is that you will become a brave man [and] all your activities will be successful.

3.278

hana brata, ṅupavāsa, sacandra samayanya, riṅ kasapuluh, pha, kapituhu deniṅ rāt, mās pirak təka vr̥ddhi, kinasihan deniṅ paṇḍita.

Translation

There is the observance of fasting for one month in the tenth month (April-Mey). Its result is that one will be trusted by mankind; gold and silver will come in abundance; and will be loved by learned men.

3.279

hana brata, yan təkaniṅ vəton, tan pamaṅan sarvāmbəkan, pha, antuka omah-omah, tan surud dharmanya, bhaṭāra rudra hyaṅnya.

(1618)(1619)(1620)(1621)(1622)

Translation

There is the observance of not eating anything that breathes when the birthday ritual comes. Its result is that one will obtain the [successful] in leading the married life. Its virtue will not be decreased. Its deity is the Lord Rudra.

3.280

hana brata tan pamaṅan sarvāmbəkan, pva, ka, pha, keḍəp deniṅ rāt.

Translation

There is the observance of not eating anything that breathes, on Pvan day, [and] Kalivon day. Its result is being obeyed by mankind.

3.281

hana brata, amiraṅ, ṅa, tan pamaṅan sarvaprāṇa prāṇi, satahun tigaṅ lek samayanya, bhaṭārī pabyavara hyaṅniṅ brata, pha, siṅ prih meṅgal katəmu, deva sih iri kita.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Being Brave’ (Amiraṅ): one does not eat any kind of breathing creature (any creature that breathes). Its appointed duration is one year and three months. The deity of the observance is the Goddess Pabyavara. Its result is that all your desires will be found, [and] God loves you.

3.282

hana brata, yan amaṅan asaṇḍiṅ puṣpa liṅga, aṅliga prāṇa, ṅa, hyaṅ aṅgaṣṭi sira turun abrata, pha, keḍəpiṅ rāt, tur rūpanta muntab, śakti prajurit mahābhāra, yan dadi vvaṅ abhrā murub, tan kasoran rūpanta, dīrgha yuṣa paripūrṇa, puruṣa viśeṣa.

hana brata, tan paṅinum vvai, tatkāla savuku galuṅan, ṅhiṅ tāmaṅan hantiga binənəm, harəpiṅ ḍəṅən, sambi aṅadəg təṅah ṅve tatkāla guṅe, ardhana bhaṭāra mr̥tyu, phalanya kədhuk timbul, tutug tumuvuh, puruṣa viśeṣa, śakti vani, kineriṅan deniṅ jagat, labdhavāra gragaluṅan.

(1631)

Translation

There is the observance of not drinking water in the vuku Galuṅan, but you can eat the egg putted in the ground in front dəṅən, while standing up at the noon. One concentrate to the Lord Mṛtyu. Its result is being dug up and then emerged, completely growing, being a supreme man, being a brave man, being followed by the world, being successful graṅaluṅan.

3.289

hana brata, aṅambaṅ, ṅa, yan amaṅan kinambaṅakən riṅ bañu, satahun samayanya, bhaṭāra viṣṇu maveh brata, pha, mañjanma riṅ kaḍaṅ aji, sugih vəsi, tur keḍəp kavi prajurit.

Translation

There is the observance of floating (Aṅambaṅ): one eats the food that has been floated on the water. Its appointed duration is one year. The Lord Viṣṇu gives the observance. Its result is that one is reborn as a relative of the king; being rich in iron; and being a trusted poet, [and] being a warrior.

3.290

[nyan ta saṅ citta varaṇā, umarah ⟨ri⟩

saṅ vala kula, mūla tattvaniṅ dadi kabeh, pahenak paṅrəṅə̄nta, mūlabhoktaniṅ kanirāśrayan, mvaṅ kābhyudayan, bhāvanya mvaṅ lakṣaṇanya, pūrvanya mvaṅ vəkasnya, maṅkana liṅ saṅ vala kula, nəmbah hulun, om̐ viku satakvan tānaku, kita pva śikṣā ṅaran ika, duga-duga tumakvan, vuvus maṅkana, rəṅə̄n siptani ṅhulun.

pūrvam śrī puruṣānte, varānugraha makanya, saṅ rojyam, narāsakane, ayavam vidyām prajayam.

maṅkana pariñciniṅ cipta, kaliṅanya, pūrva haraniṅ mimitan, tripuruṣa haraniṅ brahmā viṣṇu īśvara, vara ṅaraniṅ amidhi, anugraha haraniṅ panuṅsuṅ, manoka ṅaraniṅ devata, saroja ṅaraniṅ manūtra, nara ṅaraniṅ mānuṣa, sakāla ṅaraniṅ samaṅke, yaśa ṅaraniṅ kirti, vidyā ṅaraniṅ aji, aprayadha ṅaraniṅ pūjā,

kaliṅanya, bhaṭāra sira magave pratapa riṅ vana giri, maṅaṣkāra bhaṭāra, bhaṭārī, atitah kasukhan amragat trəṣṇa, anusupi vanavāsa, maṅənakən tapa, manaṅsāra rāga, tinūt deniṅ manūṣa maṅke, atapa abrata, ayoga asamadhī, ayajña dāna kīrti,

maṅhanakən brata apayapanya, ulandriya, ruməgəp pañcendriya, tuṅgalakəna riṅ trisandhyā, piṇdhakən riṅ kaparāmarthan, vaḍahana yoga, sahabana samadhi, tindihana brata, tuṅgunəniṅ dāna kīrti, laṅlaṅana riṅ āgama, pagərana pupūjān sasapon, lavaṅana saṅgarma, ugər-ugərana sadā, inəbana tuhu, tindihana kañciṅana parāmartha,

yeka ulahaniṅ saṅ tumaki-taki kābhyudayan, kābhyudayan ṅaranya, kavibhavan, kavibhavan ṅaranya, bandha savita, bandha savita ṅaranya, kasugihan kula rūpa, śakti vani, niroga nirvighna, cakṣyah lavajjana, subrata dīrgha yuṣa yovaṇa avet aurip, maṅkana phalaniṅ brata yan inabhyāsa, ya kābhyudayan de saṅ surupa, maṅkana liṅ saṅ citta varaṇa, riṅ saṅ vala kula.

nambah hulun, mapa riṅ kanirāśrayan, məne pukulun, məne kami varah iri kita, lakoni siptaṅku riṅ lagi rumuhun, sājña pukulun, vurukəniṅ brata pukulun, pariñcinya, mvaṅ phalanya, a u ma.]

Translation

This is Saṅ Citta Varaṇa’s teaching to Saṇ Vala Kula about the origin of all reality. Pay close attention! What is the origin of supreme independence and prosperity, and what are their nature, sign, beginning and ending? These are the questions of Saṇ Vala Kula as he worships his teacher respectfully. "Om̐, holy man, all your questions are intelligent because you are asking truthfully, my son!" Now listen to my words. pūrvam śrī puruṣānte, varānugraha makanya, saṅ rojyam, narāsakane, ayavam vidyām prajayam. Such is the detailed enumeration of the thought. The meaning is [as follows]: pūrva means means origin; Tripuruṣa means the Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Īśvara; Vara means instruction; Anugraha means welcomed; Manoka means gods; Saroja means aphoristic rule; Nara means human; Sakala means now; Yaśa means meritorious action; [and] Vidyā means scripture; Aprayadha means worship. Its meaning is as follows: the lord performs religious austerity in forests and mountains. The Lord and the Goddess purify themselves by cutting off their strong attachment. [This is why, they] enter [and] living in the forest to perform the religious austerity, yoga, and samadhi. They suffer themselves. [This is] followed by the human now to perform the observance, yoga, samadhi, sacrifice, donation, [and] meritorious actions. The reason for performing the observance is to look (observe) at the organ of perception (ulandriya), [and] hold (control) the organ of perception (The reason for performing these acts is to observe and control the organs of perception). It should be united with three junctures [religious activity] (trisandhyā). If it is compared to the state of highest goal (kaparamartan): yoga serves as the container, samadhi serves as the cover, the observance serves as the presser, donation and meritorious action serves as the guardian, the rule serves as the wanderer, various worships and speech serves as the hedge, welcome serves as the gate, consistency serves as the rulers, the true serves as the door panel, [and] the highest goal serves as defender and key. These are the behaviours of those who practise prosperity (happiness). Prosperity (happiness) means ’power’. Power means the band of service. The band of service means the richness in family and appearance: being powerful, brave, and free from illness and obstacles; union with the people through the eyes (cakṣyah lavajjanā --> cakṣyuh lavañ jana); strict in religious observance, longevity, youthfulness, a long life. Thus is the result of constantly performing observances. This is the supreme independence [obtained] by a wise man. Such are the words of Saṅ Citta Varaṇa to Saṅ Vala Kula. I worship—what about the supreme independence shortly, my lord? ’I will teach you shortly, you should do my words from now on into the future. By your leave, my lord! Teach me the observance, its detailed enumeration, and its result, my lord! A U MA.

3.291

hana brata, tan pamaṅan tan paturu, bratanira saṅ hyaṅ vəkasniṅ kavi viśeṣa, pha, svarga ləvih, titisnya añakravarti, subhaga anulus, anurāga riṅ rāt, katəkan sapinakṣanira riṅ bhūmi, dinuluriṅ hayu, śakti vani mahābhāra.

(1632)

Translation

There is the observance of not eating and not sleeping, as is the observance of the Reverend Vəkasiṅ Kavi Siśeṣa. Its result is that one will reach superior heaven, one is reborn as a world-ruler, being perfectly famous, being benevolent in the world, all your intentions will be arrived, accompanied by goodness, being a powerful and extraordinarily brave man.

hana brata, yan amaṅan maivak harəṅ tumpə̄r, pətaṅ tahun samayanya, pha, keḍəp riṅ samanta janma, kinasihaniṅ rāt, keḍəpiṅ arabi anak-anak.

Translation

There is the observance of eating the charcoal of rice cones. Its appointed duration is four years. Its result is being obeyed by all people, being loved by mankind, being obeyed by children.

hana brata, ambhūmi amasar bhuvana, ṅa, pha, sugih ləmah sīma.

Translation

There is the observance of grounding to banish from the world. Its result is being rich in freehold land.

hana brata, aturu luhuriṅ kayu, salek divasanya, pha, śakti kasiddhyan kapaṅguh.

Translation

There is the observance of [living] on trees. Its result is having many children, and whatever you say will be obeyed.

3.305

hana brata, aṅalasa, ṅa, asaṅidan iṅ alas savəguṅ, tan papasa deniṅ voṅ, ṅuniveh sarvasato, asəp, pha, prajurit riṅ paravu, aṅuṅgahana bahanya, ve, harəṅ prajurit riṅ ḍarat lugutana vatu, saṅ buddha asuṅ brata, sasarnya dadi dam puhavaṅ riṅ parahu, sugih savah, tur sugih parahu.

(1654)(1655)(1656)(1657)(1658)(1659)(1660)(1661)(1662)(1663)(1664)(1665)(1666)(1667)(1668)(1669)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Going Through the Forest’ (Aṅalas): one hiding in the forest for one day, without being met by people, especially all kinds of animals, including one’s perfume. Its result is that the warrior in the boat, will go up his material on water. The charcoal of the warrior on the ground will put his material on the stone. The Reverend Buddha gives the observance.[Its result is that if] something goes wrong, one is reborn as master of a ship, being rich in irrigated rice fields, and being rich in boats.

hana brata, maṅan səkul sapuluṅ, saṅ hyaṅ maṇik tampa, ṅaraniṅ brata, saṅ hyaṅ maṇḍala hyaṅniṅ brata, ya pinakarūpa, pinakakukusaniṅ śarīra, ⟨pha,⟩ asəsəkan kanaka aguṅ, kalavan alit, aśrī asambaṅ jarijya, siddhaniṅ vvaṅ sukha sugih, tan pəgat sādhana, mvaṅ mās maṇik, kinaṇṭi jagat kinaṇṭi japa kita riṅ dlāha.

Translation

There is the observance of eating a handful of cooked rice. It is called the ‘Reverend Jewel Received’ (Saṅ Hyaṅ Maṇik Tampa). The deity of the observance is Reverend Maṇḍala. He is serving as an appearance, [and] as a kukusan (cone-shaped basket of woven bamboo in which rice is steamed) of the body. Its result is to be filled completely with large and small pieces of gold adorning beautiful finger; being a successful person who is happy [and] rich, without cutting off the accomplishment, and gold as well jewel; you will be accompanied by the world [and] accompanied by recitation of mantras (muttered prayer) in the future.

3.312

hana brata, maṅan səkul putih kuniṅ, aṅkən kalivon, umarəp pūrva, mevaka bhīra, paṅan pisan saṅaṅ kalivon divasanya, uttama saṅaṅ vulan, bhaṭāra śiva hyaṅniṅ brata, papalihan hyaṅ antadeva, ya pinakarūpa, pinakasamūha, pinakadīrgha yuṣa, yan lanaṅ pinakapəkikan, pinakapolah, pinakararas, yan vadon pinakakahayon pinakapolah, pinakaibon, pha, mulihiṅ svarga bhaṭāra śiva, sasarnya mañjanma riṅ prabhu añakravarti viku, bhujaṅga, śeva sogata, sugih maləṅkər riṅ mās pirak, sarvasosoca, rare, hulun, kəbo sapi, mr̥gādi, vr̥ddhi putra, tinuṅgviṅ bapebu, kaki nini, ma, om̐ hram̐ hrim̐ sah paramaśivādityāya namaḥ, ahyas.

(1682)

Translation

There is the observance of eating white and yellow cooked rice every Kalivon day, while facing east. It should [be accompanied] by bīra as meat. It is eaten once [a day] for nine successive kalivon days, [or] the best time is nine months, as is its appointed duration. The Lord Śiva is the deity of the observance. He is the other half of the Lord Antadeva. He is serving as appearance, as the whole, [and] as the longevity. If one is a male, he is serving as handsome, as deeds, [and] as charm. If one is female, he is serving as the beauty, as deeds, as mother. Its result is reaching the heaven of the Lord Śiva. [If something] goes wrong, one is reborn as a supreme ruler, priest [or] bhujaṅga both in Śiva or Buddha sect; being completely rich in gold and silver, all kinds of gems, children, slaves, water buffalo-ox, special forest animal, rich in offspring, being guarded by father and mother, and grand father as well as grand mother. The mantra is: ’Om̐ hram̐ hrim̐ hail to the highest form of Śiva Sun’ [when applying] make up.

3.313

hana brata, amiśeṣa, ṅa, yan amaṅan tan pahupa, anəlasana səkul, yan vus kinurən-kurən, ma, atma tuturakəna mariṅ bhaṭāra viśeṣa, umuṅguh riṅ vindu nādha, sakala niṣkala, viśeṣa bhaṭāra baja, maty aturu, maty aluṅguh, maty aṅadəg, ləsa aləyəp, pavak tan paśarīra sakala niṣkala.

(1683)(1684)(1685)(1686)(1687)(1688)(1689)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Rulling’ (Amiśeṣa): one eats [the food] without decoration. The cooked rice should be eaten until finished, if one has already married. The mantra is that: the soul should be remembered by the Supreme Lord, he is to be positioned at the vindhu and nadha in the visible and invisible realms. Because of the Supreme Lord Baja, one dies in a standing position, one dies in a sitting position, and one quickly vanishes from sight, having a body without a material body in the visible and invisible realm.

3.314

hana brata, nūtakən saśila bhaṭāra gaṇa, amuṣpa gaṇa, ṅa, yan amaṅan səga nəm kəpəl, sarahina, tiṅkahiṅ amaṅan, śīla gaṇa, nəm vulan samayanya, pha, mantuk iṅ bhaṭāra guru, sasarnya mañjanma riṅ viku ijo, śakti dūradarśana, sojarira keḍəp.

(1690)

Translation

There is the observance of ‘Following All the Conduct of the Lord Gaṇa’ (Saśila Gaṇa). It is called ‘Being the Flowers of the [Lord] Gana (Amuṣpa Gaṇa): if one eats six handfuls of cooked rice in one day. The manner is sitting politely on the ground with the legs crossed as the Gaṇa’s position while eating. Its appointed duration is six months. Its result is reaching the [heaven] of the Lord Guru. [If something] goes wrong, you will be reborn as a viku ijo, who has the supernatural powers of sight that can see distant or hidden things. All your speech will be obeyed.

3.315

hana brata, maṅan səga sinaṅga ri taṅan kiva, tan patəḍa⟨,⟩ tan patambəh, tan apilih ivaknya, apadmayoni, ṅa, hyaṅ siddhi narasiṅha turun abrata, ya pinakarūpa, pinakalaku, ⟨pha,⟩ siddhaniṅ vaṅ anambaddhani śabda, sihniṅ rāt, ma, om̐ om̐ siddhi kāraṇāya namaḥ svāhā, yan ahyas.

(1691)

Translation

There is the observance of eating cooked rice held on the left hand, without remaining, without adding, [and] without choosing the meat. It is called ‘Being the Perfect Lotus’ (Apadmayoni). The Reverend Siddhi Narasiṅha will descends to bless the observance. He is serving as appearance, [and] as deeds. Its result is the accomplishment of connecting [with others] through speech; [and] being loved by mankind. The mantra is: “Om̐, Om̐ hail to the cause of spiritual accomplishment!” [It is recited when applying] make up.

3.316

hana brata, jaṅga varṇa, ṅa, amaṅan səga balaka, pituṅ dina lavasnya mabhyāsa, pha, keḍəp savuvusta deniṅ rāt, prajñan vicakṣaṇa, biṣa gaməl aṅiduṅ.

Translation

There is the observance of ‘the Appearance of Jaṅga’ (Jaṅga Varṇa): one eats only the cooked rice. (by eating only cooked rice). Its appointed duration for repeating the exercise is seven days. Its result is that all your speech is obeyed by mankind; being smart [and] wise; being skilful at playing gaməlan and singing.

3.317

hana brata, jaga śatru, ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ saptanala hyaṅniṅ brata, kramanya, taṅgal pisan piṅ ro təmu taṅgal piṅ pitu, lamun huvus sumurup vulan juga kita vənaṅ aturu, livat saṅkeṅ taṅgal piṅ pitu, sakarəptāturu, maṅkaneṅ krəṣṇa pakṣa, lamun mətu vulan juga kita turu, livat saṅke rika, sakarəpta turu, pha, riṅ dadi vvaṅ sugih, tan hana nuskr̥ta, riṅ niṣkala.

Translation

hana brata, kadi rare, tan kinatəṅətakən, pha, tan pavali-valy añjanma kita, sasarnya dadi ratu.

Translation

3.327

hana brata, mamaṅan caturvarṇa, limaṅ vəṅi lavasanya, prajña śakti phalanika, təhər kinasihaniṅ rāt, apūrva kita, sakabdhu ṅaraniṅ brata maṅkana.

Translation

There is the observance of eating the [cooked rice] with four colours. Its appointed duration is five nights. Its result is becoming smart [and] powerful, and then being loved by mankind. You [will become] prominent. The name of such observance is sakabdhu ^↓127

Notes

↑127. The word sakabdhu does not exist in OJED and Balinese dictionaries. I have not found any interpretations of this word yet.

3.328

hana brata maṅan rahina, 5, təluṅ lek lavasnya, pha, halus jarijinta, mvaṅ romanta.

(1708)(1709)(1710)(1711)

Translation

There is the observance of eating during the day, five [times] ^↓128. Its result is that your fingers and skin will be fine.

Notes

↑128. The number 5 in the text is not clearly explained. For the time being, this number 5 is interpreted as ‘5 times’. I put it in the brackets. Another possibility is ‘5 handfuls of food per day’.

3.329

hana brata, ṅantara, ṅa, maṅan təṅah ṅve, təṅah vəṅi, tigaṅ lek lavasnya mabhyāsa, pha, śakti saturasta, sukha magə̄ṅ.

Translation

3.333

hana brata, tan pamaṅan sarvāmbəkan, naṅkən pon, mvaṅ kalivon, pha, keḍəpiṅ rāt.

Translation

There is the observance of not eating all kinds of breathing beings every Pon ^↓132 and Kalivon ^↓133day. Its result is being obeyed by mankind.

Notes

↑132. Pon is the third day in the five-day cycle (pañcavāra) of the Old Javanese/Balinese calendar system.
↑133. Kalivon is the fifth day in the five-day cycle (pañcavāra) of the Old Javanese/Balinese calendar system.

3.334

hana brata, yan amaṅan aṅilo riṅ pahesan, naṅkən pūrṇama, satahun divasanya, pha, mañjanma riṅ kabayan buyut sugih.

Translation

There is the observance of eating while looking in the mirror every full moon day. Its appointed duration is one year. Its result is being reborn as a rich senior customary village head (kabayan buyut) ^↓134.

Notes

↑134. The word kabayan means ‘old; an elder, chief, leader’ (OJED, s.v.), while buyut means ‘great-grandfather, great-grandchild; elder’ (OJED, s.v.). In the Balinese context, the word kabayan refers to a ‘customary village head’ (KBI, 2016: 96). For this reason, in this context, I translate kabayan buyut as ‘senior customary village head’.

3.335

nihan aji rambut, amaṅan səga hirəṅ, naṅkən caturthi, śukla pakṣa, ma, hulun aṅaji rambut, tan abaṅ, tan hana raṅraṅ, tan hana putih, sələm abuluniṅ gagak, adavā, aləməs, atətəl, kon rambutin hulun, katəmu maṅko, ləvih kaṅ təmbe hulun aṅaji rambut, vastu hulun aṅaji rambut, om̐ sa ba ta a i namā śivāya.

↑136. Marakih is the name of the 16th vuku (OJED, s.v.)
↑137. This manuscript was completed at the end of the 18th century.

Apparatus

^1. om̐] P, om. G M N U
^2. parikramaniṅ] M N, panarima G P (lexical), tiṅkahiṅ panarima U (additive)
^3. mabrata,] M N P U, maləkasa brata G (additive)
^4. duruṅ] G M N U, vuruṅ P
^5. amvit] G M N P, amita U
^6. iṅ] G M P, i N (lexical), ri U (additive)
^7. hyaṅ] G M N P, riṅ hyaṅ U (additive)
^8. tarimanən] G M N P, ri tarimanən U (additive)
^9. caru] G P U, ca M N (orthographical)
^10. pukulun] G M N U, brata pukulun P (additive)
^11. sapinakṣan] G M N, pinakṣan P, sapinokṣən U
^12. asalah] G N P U, aṣanpah M
^13. abrata] N, brata G M P U
^14. asalaha] G M N U, ta asalaha P (additive)
^15. saṅ] G M N, saṅ hyaṅ P (additive), om. U
^16. sisigiṅ] G M N P, sisiṅ U (haplography)
^17. sisig] G M N P, sig U (haplography)
^18. kayən,] G N P U, hayən M
^19. bahuputra] G N P U, om. M
^20. sisig vaṅkal,] G N P U, om. M
^21. pha,] G M N P, om. U
^22. labdhavara] G M N P, vasiteṅ U
^23. kita.] G N P, om. M U
^24. sama] G, vor sama M N (additive), om. P, vor samanteṅ U (additive)
^25. kvehnya,] G M N, om. P U
^26. yogya] G M N P, yoga yoya U (additive)
^27. kayatnākəna] G M N U, kayatna P
^28. rajəg] G M N U, om. P
^29. tattvanika] G M N P, tattvanira U
^30. lavan] G M N P, lavan ta U (additive)
^31. tattvaniṅ] G M N U, tattva P
^32. mvaṅ aṅləpasakən] M N U, maṅləpasakən G, maṅləpasa P
^33. kasiddhyan,] G P, kasiddhan M N U
^34. avak] M N P U, om. G
^35. mvaṅ] G M N U, om. P
^36. mataṅnyan] norm., mataṅyan G M N U, mataṅya P
^37. ləkasakəna] G M N U, ləpasakəna P
^38. de nira] G M N, de P U
^39. aləkas] G M N U, aləkasa P
^40. amaṅggih] M U, kapaṅgih G, mamaṅgih P (lexical)
^41. yan tan] M N U, tan G P
^42. titahiṅ] M N, titahniṅ G, titāniṅ P, titahiṅ ṅalap titahiṅ U (additive)
^43. atitah,] G M N U, atah P (haplography)
^44. haḍaṅ] G M N, aṅəḍaṅ P, om. U
^45. esuk,] G M N U, aṅesuk U
^46. haḍaṅ] G M N U, aṅəḍaṅ P
^47. yan iṅ] M N, yan U, om. G
^48. sore] U, sory M N, om. G P
^49. haḍaṅ] M N U, om. G P
^50. sore] U, sory M N, om. G P
^51. amaṅan] norm., maṅan, M N U, om. G P
^52. yan] M N P U, om. G
^53. tan] M N P U, nora P (lexical), om. G
^54. paḍaṅ] M N P U, om. G
^55. tan] M N P U, om. G
^56. pamaṅan] M N P U, om. G
^57. saolah] M N U, sapolah G P (lexical)
^58. saolih] M N U, sapolih G P (lexical)
^59. hayuniṅ] G M N U, hayu P
^60. sakeṅ] G M N P, saṅke U
^61. tattva] G P U, tapa M N
^62. brata.] G M N P, brata, ṅa U (additive)
^63. yan] G M N P, kramanya, yan U (additive)
^64. satəṅah] M N, vus G, yan huvus P U
^65. suməṅkāṅinaṅ] G M N U, puməṅka aṅinaṅ P
^66. paṅucap] P, pahupa G M N U
^67. vus] M N, om. G P U
^68. aṅinaṅ] M N, om. G P U
^69. malih] M N, om. G P U
^70. amaṅan] M N, om. G P U
^71. umāyai] G, umāye M N P (lexical), umāya U
^72. arabi,] G M N U, amarami P
^73. samanta] G M U, sarva G (lexical), kita katvaṅaniṅ P (additive)
^74. janma] G M N U, samaṅkana P
^75. paḍa] G M N U, om. P
^76. sih.] M N U, sihnya G, om. P
^77. amaṅan] N, maṅan G M U, maṅana P
^78. slaṅgi] U, ṅgi G N, ṅgih M, gaṅgi, ṅa P (additive)
^79. devyai] G, devye M N U (lexical), devaya P
^80. pamit] G M N U, om. P
^81. pəgat] G M N U, pəgatan P
^82. arabi] G M N U, amarabi P
^83. ṅuniveh] G M N U, kunaṅ veh P (additive)
^84. sihniṅ] G M N, nikaṅ P (eye-skip), niṅ U (eye-skip)
^85. samanta janma] em., sama janma G M N U, janma kabeh P (lexical)
^86. paḍāsih avəlas] G M N, paḍa vəlas asisih P, padhāvlas U (haplography)
^87. i] M N, kabeh iri G (additive), iti P, om. U
^88. ] G M N P U • hana maṅan səga slaṅgi...i kita G M N U in 3.2 P in 3.20
^89. bhūmipattra] M N U, mbumipatrā G, abhumipatra P
^90. tan paharyan] P, tan payyan G, om. M N U
^91. aṅlak i] N, aṅlaṅki G, riṅ M U, ri P
^92. vaiśravaṇa] N, veśrāvaṇa G M P (lexical), śraivaṇa U
^93. pituṅ] G M N U, om. P
^94. śrī] P, śram̐ G, śam̐ M N, si U
^95. vaiśravaṇāya] G N, veśravaṇāya M P U
^96. pamit] G M N U, om. P
^97. ri saṅ prabhu] G M N U, om. P
^98. mvaṅ ri saṅ] P, bhūmi G M N U
^99. ] G M N P U • hana brata bhūmipattra...bhūmi viku G M N U in 3.3 P in 3.2
^100. anulam iḍam] conj., nulam idam M N U, anulam idhan G, nulam binan P
^101. atəlasan] G M U, atrəsan M, om. P
^102. savəguṅ] G M N U, om. P
^103. tigaṅ] M N U, təluṅ P (lexical)
^104. siṅ] M N P U, om. G
^105. prih] G M N P, pinrih U
^106. denya] P M N U, om. P
^107. kita] G M N U, kita, nirvighna kita P (additive)
^108. ] G M N P U • hana brata nulamidam...namaḥ, pamit G M N U in 3.4 P in 3.3
^109. hyaṅniṅ] M, hyaṅiṅ N
^110. ] M N • hana brata amaṅan tan kasurupan...yan, ahyas M N in 3.5
^111. tan] G P, yan M N U
^112. pamaṅan] G P, amaṅan M N U
^113. yan] G U, tan M N, om. P
^114. kasurupan] M N P U, kasurupaniṅ G
^115. saṅ hyaṅ sūrya,] P U, saṅ hyaṅ aditya G (lexical), om. M N
^116. satahun divasanya] M N, om. G M P U
^117. bhaṭāra] G P U, saṅ hyaṅ M N
^118. śiva] G P U, śiva raditya M N (additive)
^119. namaḥ] em., nama G P M N U
^120. śivāya] G U, śivāya namaḥ M N P
^121. pamit] G M N P, om. U
^122. muvah] G M N U, om. P
^123. yan] G M N U, om. P
^124. gaməlan] G M N U, bisa P
^125. kathā] M N, gita G, aṅiduṅ P, mvaṅ riṅ kathā U (additive)
^126. kakavin] G M N, akakavin P, riṅ kakavin U
^127. tan] G M N U, om. P
^128. kapiṅgiṅan] M N, apiṅgiṅ G, kavisvara P, tur kapiṅgiṅ U
^129. ] G M N P U • hana brata yan amaṅan...tan pasiriṅ G M N in 3.6 P in 3.5 U in 3.4
^130. amūrṇama] G, mūrṇama M N P U
^131. aṅkən] G, naṅkən M N P U (lexical)
^132. kita aṅupavāsa] G P, aṅupavāsa M N U
^133. pituṅ lek] G M N U, om. P
^134. devyai] G, devye M N, devya P U
^135. siddha] G M N U, prasiddha P
^136. kāryanta] M N P U, sakāryanta G
^137. deva] G M N U, om. P
^138. bhūtāsih] G M N U, om. P
^139. iri] G M N U, om. P
^140. kita.] G M N U, om. P
^141. ] G M N P U • hana mūrṇama...iri kita G U in 3.6 M N in 3.7 P in 3.21
^142. aṅkən] G, naṅkən M N U, manaṅkən P
^143. kita] M N U, om. G P
^144. aṅupavāsa] M N U, ṅupavāśa G, maṅupavaṣā P
^145. rātridevī] M N P, vastri G, rātri devam U
^146. rātri] M N P U, vastri G
^147. devyai] norm., daivye G, devye M N, devya P, deivya U
^148. kinasihaniṅ rāt kita] M N U, kinasihaniṅ rāt G, siddha saprayojñananta sama lavan pūrṇa P
^149. bhūtāsih] G M N U, bhūta maśih P
^150. iri] M N P U, ri G
^151. ] G M N P U • hana brata niləm...iri kita G U in 3.7 M N in 3.8 P in 3.22
^152. pituṅ] M N U, tigaṅ G
^153. bhaṭārī rājalakṣmī hyaṅnya] G M N, U (line omission)
^154. ma] G M N, om. U
^155. om̐] G M N, om. U
^156. lakṣmyai] em., lakṣmya G M N, lakṣmeyā U
^157. guṇanta] M N U, guṇa G
^158. saprayojananta] G U, saprayojñananta M N
^159. lavan] M N U, mvaṅ G (lexical)
^160. sihniṅ] G M N, sih U
^161. ] G M N U • hana narasvatī...malaky arabi G U in 3.8 M N in 3.9
^162. mevaka] G M N, mevak P U
^163. namaḥ] M N, nama svāhā G (additive), nama P U
^164. riṅ rūpa] M N P U, surupa G
^165. akveh] M N P U, aveh mahyun iri kita, mvaṅ G
^166. ] G M N U • hana brata muṣpasadā...iri kita G U in 3.9 M N in 3.10 P in 3.5
^167. samayanya] G M N, slamanya U
^168. śrī] M N P U, srīh G
^169. devyai] em., ye G, devya M N U
^170. pamit] M N U, mapamit G
^171. amenak] G N U, menak M
^172. sugih] M N N, mvaṅ sugih G (additive)
^173. akveh] N U, mvaṅ akeh G (additive)
^174. ] G M N U • hana brata ṅlepana...iri kita G U in 3.10 M N in 3.11
^175. brata] G M N P, brata ləga U (additive)
^176. paṅinaṅ,] G M N U, paṅinaṅ sədah, ṅa P (additive)
^177. salek] M N P U, samalek G
^178. manodeva] M N, aśvino G, asvido P, maṣnodeva U
^179. manodevāya] conj., asvino devāya G M N U
^180. meṅət] G M N, məṅət tur P (additive), meṅət mvaṅ U (additive)
^181. mvaṅ akveh] M N, akveh G P U
^182. hyun] G M N U, mahyun P
^183. iri] G M N U, i P (lexical)
^184. kita] G M N U, sira P (lexical)
^185. ] G M N U • hana brata ləga tan paṅinaṅ...iri kita G U in 3.11 M N in 3.12 P in 3.7
^186. ləga] P U, aləga G, ṅləga M N
^187. duhuṅ] G M N P, kəris U (lexical)
^188. satahun] G M N U, satavun lavasnya mvaṅ U (additive)
^189. rudrāya] G M N U, ludraya P
^190. svāha] G P, namaḥ M N U
^191. pamit] M N P U, om. G
^192. vvaṅ tumalaṅ] G, vaṅ tumulu M, vvaṅ tumuluṅ N U, jaya riṅ praṅ mvaṅ P (additive)
^193. akeh] G M N U, akeh N
^194. avəlas asih] G, asih M N U, vaṅ kavəlas asih P (additive)
^195. iri] M N P, om. G, ri U
^196. kita] M N P U, om. G
^197. ] G M N U • hana brata ləga prāṇa ... iri kita G U in 3.12 M N in 3.13 P in 3.8
^198. birā] em., abhira G, mbira M N P U
^199. mevaka] G M N U, mevak P
^200. uyah] G M N U, uyah kevala P (additive)
^201. satahun tigaṅ lek] G M N U, satavun lavasnyā mvaṅ tigaṅ lek P (additive)
^202. samayanya] M N P U, samaya nikaṅ brata G (additive)
^203. pamit] G M N U, om. P
^204. prih] G M N, siṅ pinrih P U (additive)
^205. meṅgal] G M N, eṅgal P U
^206. kinasihaniṅ] G M N, tur kinasihan P (additive), kinasihiṅ U
^207. rāt] G M N U, deniṅ rāt P (transposition)
^208. kita] G M N U, om. P
^209. mvaṅ deva bhūta] G M N U, deniṅ deva bhuṭa U (transposition)
^210. ri] G M N, iri U, om. P
^211. kita] G M N U, om. P
^212. ] G M N U • hana brata bīra ... ri kita G U in 3.13 M N in 3.14 P in 3.28
^213. tan pamaṅan] G M N U, maṅan P (eye-skip)
^214. sərəh] G M N U, səḍah P (lexical)
^215. iṅapvan] G M N U, iṅapuhan P (lexical)
^216. samayanya] M N P U, divasanya G (lexical)
^217. bhaṭārī ] G M N U, bhaṭāra P
^218. bhagavatyai] N, bhagāvatye G M U, bhagavati P
^219. sarvaviṣa] G M N U, viṣaya kita P
^220. ] G M N U • hana brata tan pamaṅan ... nirvighna kita G U in 3.14 M N in 3.15 P in 3.9
^221. ṅaryan] G, aṅarya M N U
^222. bhaṭāreśvara hyaṅnya] G, M N U (eye-skip)
^223. ma] M N U, mantra kadi ṅuni G (additive)
^224. om̐ mam̐ īśvarāya namaḥ] M N U, mantra kadi ṅuni G
^225. pada] M N U, paduka G
^226. bhaṭāra īśvara] M N U, bhaṭāreśvara P (orthographical)
^227. sasarnya] M N U, sasvarga kita lavan sira, G
^228. basana] G, bhāṣa M N U
^229. riṅ saṅ] M N U, ri P
^230. kabeh] M N U, om. P
^231. ] G M N U • hana brata amaṅan ṅaryan roṇḍonamaṅan ṅaryan roṇḍon ... roṇḍon kabeh G U in 3.15 M N in 3.16
^232. ṅraka] M N U, araka G
^233. hyaṅnya] M N U, hyaṅniṅ brata G (additive)
^234. om̐ mam̐ ⟨śivā⟩ya namaḥ svāhā, pamit] M N U, pitibrāta, kadi ṅūni, G
^235. pada] M N, śvarga G (lexical), om. U
^236. ] G M N U • hana brata ṅraka...mvaṅ mantrī G U in 3.16 M N in 3.17
^237. aṅumbhakarṇa] G, ṅumbhakarṇa M N P, mbhaṅumbakarṇa U
^238. yan aturu miriṅ satahun] G M N U, miriṅ satahun aturu P (transposition)
^239. lumah] G M N U, ṅlumah P
^240. kumurəb satahun] M N, om. G P U
^241. tigaṅ] G M N U, roṅ P
^242. bhaṭāra rudra hyaṅniṅ brata] M N U, bhaṭāra rudrā hyaṅnya G, P (line omission)
^243. om̐ namo rudrāya namaḥ, pamit] M N U, om̐ namo rudrā ya svāhā G, U (line omission)
^244. paṇḍita kita] M N U, paṇḍita G, P (line omission)
^245. samanta janma samatvaṅ] M N U, kinatvaṅan deniṅ padhanta janma G, sasarnya mañjanma riṅ adimantri P
^246. siddha saprayojananta] U, siddha saprayojñananta G M N, labda riṅ saṅ prabhu P
^247. ] G M N U • hana brata ṅumbhakarṇa...siddha saprayojananta G U in 3.17 M N in 3.18 P in 3.61
^248. ikaṅ] G U, ika M N, tikaṅ P
^249. mona] norm., amuna G, muna M N P U
^250. ṅisiṅ] G M N P, ṅiṅisiṅ U (dittography)
^251. bahuśiṣya kita] G M N U, P (line omission)
^252. ] G M N P U • kunaṅ ikaṅ yan mona ṅisiṅ ... śiṣya kita G M N in 3.19 P in 3.17 U in 3.18
^253. mona] norm., amuna G, muna M N U
^254. napu] U, napu-napu G (additive), napuh M N
^255. kinasihaniṅ] G M N, kinasihani U
^256. paṇḍita] G M N, pāṇdhi U
^257. pañjanmanta] M N U, janmānta G
^258. ] G M N U • kunaṅ kunaṅ ikaṅ yan ... riṅ pañjanmanta G M N in 3.20 U in 3.19
^259. kunaṅ ikaṅ] G, ikaṅ M N U
^260. mona] norm., muna M N U
^261. pha, ] U, phalanya, meṅətiṅ janmāntara G (additive), om. M N
^262. ] G M N U • kunaṅ ikaṅ mona sisig...jaya kāryanta G in 3.18 M N in 3.21 U in 3.21
^263. kunaṅ ikaṅ] G, ikaṅ M N U
^264. mona] norm., amuna G, muna M N U
^265. iṅ svarga] G, iṅ M N U
^266. majanma] G, mañjanma M N U (morphological)
^267. ] G M N U • kunaṅ ikaṅ mona bhasma ... saṅ paṇḍita G U in 3.21 M N in 3.22
^268. yan aturu tan pakalasa] M N U, tan pakalasa yan aturu G P (transposition)
^269. sih] G M N U, siṅ P
^270. iri] M N P U, ri G (lexical)
^271. sarvaguṇanta] P U, sarvaguṇanta G M N
^272. təka.] M N P, təka ya G (additive), om. U
^273. ] G M N U • hana brata yan aturu tan pakalasa ... sarvaguṇa təka G U in 3.22 M N in 3.23 P in 3.12
^274. turu] G M N U, aturu P
^275. sumaṇḍah] G M N U, sugəda P
^276. om̐] G M N U, om. P
^277. um̐] G, om̐ M N U, om. P
^278. viṣṇave] em., veṣṇave M N, vaiṣnave U, om. P
^279. namaḥ, pamit] G M N U, om. P
^280. mandi svara] G M N U, labdavara madiśvara P (additive)
^281. kita] G M N U, jananuraga kitā P (additive)
^282. samanta janma] em., sama janma M N U, sarvajanma G, keḍəp P
^283. labdhavara] M N, om. G, mvah labdhavarah U (additive)
^284. ] G M N P U • hana brata turu sumaṇḍah ... labdhavara G U in 3.23 M N in 3.24 P in 3.63
^285. tan pamaṅan] G M N U, om. P
^286. sarvāmbəkan] G M N U, om. P
^287. pamaṅan asiṅ prāṇi] G, pamaṅana praṇi M N U, pamaṅān sarvaprāṇi P (lexical)
^288. devātara] G, devā M N U, deva ratu P
^289. ma, om̐ devātarāya namaḥ svāhā, pamit,] G, ma, om̐ devātara ya namaḥ, pamit M N U, om. P
^290. sarva] G M N U, salviriṅ P (lexical)
^291. tinanəmta] G M N U, iṅon-iṅon P
^292. vr̥ddhi kabeh] M N U, vr̥ddhi ya kabeh G (additive), mvaṅ miṇa bhavu P
^293. ] G M N P U • hana brata prāṇa ... vr̥ddhi kabeh G U in 3.24 M N in 3.25 P in 3.63
^294. pisan] G M N U, sadina P (transposition)
^295. savəguṅ] G M N U, sapisan P (transposition)
^296. satahun divasanya] M N, G P U (line omission)
^297. śambhave] em., sambhuve M N, śam̐ sāmbhuve G (additive), saṅ hyaṅ śambuve P (additive), śambhu deva U (additive)
^298. mañjanma] M N P, maṅjanma G U
^299. siddhi] M N U, siddha G P
^300. saprayojananta] G, saprayojñananta M N P, prayojananta U
^301. prih] G M N U, siṅ kaprih P (additive)
^302. meṅgal] G M N U, eṅgal P
^303. ] G M N P U • hana brata amaṅan pisan savəguṅ ... meṅgal katəmu G U in 3.25 M N in 3.26 P in 3.10
^304. pisan] M, sapisan N
^305. ] M N • hana brata amaṅan sapisan ... meṅgal katəkan M N in 3.27
^306. saprayojananta] norm., saprayojñananta M N
^307. ] M N • hana brata maṅan pisan sadina ... siddha saprayojananta M N in 3.28
^308. yan amaṅan] M N U, om. G
^309. anūtakən] M N U, nutakən G
^310. lvirnya] M N, ṅa G U, om. P
^311. pisan] M N U, 1 G
^312. yan iṅ avuvuh taṅgal, avuvuh sakəpəl] M N, yan taṅgal, 2, rva kəpəl _ _ _ _ G, yan avuvuh taṅgalnya, avuvu sakəpəl, U
^313. makahiṅan] G M N, makahina U
^314. yan iṅ] G M N, riṅ U
^315. irikaṅ sarahina] M N, om. G, riṅ U
^316. kunaṅ] M N U, kunəṅ G
^317. ri] M N U, irikaṅ G
^318. paṅlvaṅ] G N U, paṅlvaṅa M
^319. lvaṅana ta ya sakəpəl] G M N, loṅana saka sakəpəl U
^320. naṅkən rahina] G M N, om. U
^321. yan iṅ] M N N, yan G
^322. təluṅ lek samayanya] M N U, tigaṅ ulan divasanya U (lexical)
^323. bhaṭāra indra] M N, bhaṭārendra G, ida bhaṭāra indra U (additive)
^324. pada] G M N, om. U
^325. prajñan] M N, om. G U
^326. ] G M N P U • hana brata yan amaṅan anūtakən vulan ... śiṣya təka; in P the title of the brata, mantra, and result is same with other witnesses, but tend to different in the technique to perform the observance. This is the complete passage of the ms P. "hana brata hañutakən hulan·, yan amaṅan taṅgal hapisan·, sakəpəl·, taṅ, 2, rvaṅ kəpəl·, muṅgah sakəpəl· sadinā, təkāniṅ taṅgal·, piṅ, 14, pūrnama hamr̥ti, yan paṅloṅ hapisan·, piṅ, 14, sinuddhana sakəpəl·, təkaniṅ til̥m hamr̥ti, tigaṅ lek· ṣamayanya, bhaṭārendra hyaṅnya, ma, Ōm̐ surendra ya namaḥ, pamit·. phalanya mantuk iṅ bhaṭāra śivā, sasarnya mañjanmā riṅ ratu, mvaṅ riṅ vikva bhavu siṣyā kitā." G U in 3.26 M N P in 3.29
^327. mañjanma] M N, maṅjanma G (morphological)
^328. mvaṅ] M N, mva G
^329. bhaṭāra] M N, om. G
^330. yan iṅ] M N, kiteṅ G
^331. dlāha] M N, dlāhanya G
^332. ] G M N P U • hana brata pattrāhāra ... yaniṅ dlāha G in 3.27 M N in 3.30
^333. amaṅan] G P U, maṅan M N
^334. am̐] G P, om. M N U
^335. pamit] G P U, om. M N
^336. svarga] G M N U, svargan P
^337. amaṅgguh] G, umaṅguh M N U (lexical), umuṅguh P
^338. sasarnya] M N P U, om. G
^339. mañjanma riṅ] M N P, maṅjanmeṅ G, mañjadma riṅ U (orthographical)
^340. putra] G P, gotra M N U
^341. kiteṅ] M N P U, kita G
^342. dlāha] G M N P, dlāhan U
^343. ] G M N P U • hana brata phalāhāra ... kiteṅ dlāha G in 3.28 M N in 3.31 P in 3.14 U in 3.27
^344. nirambu] G P, anirambu M N U
^345. tan] G M N, kaṅ P, tan U
^346. pamaṅan] G M N U, pinaṅan P
^347. sarva] G M N P, om. U
^348. ambə-ambə] M N, […] G, əmba P, əmba-əmba U
^349. om̐ namo rudrāya namaḥ, pamit,] M N U, om̐ kadi ṅūni G, om̐ rudrāya namaḥ P
^350. pada] G M N U, svarga P (lexical)
^351. añjanma] G, mañjanma M N P (morphological), maṅjanma U
^352. riṅ] G M N U, om. P
^353. lituhayu] G, listuhāyu M N (orthographical), listvāyu U (orthographical)
^354. prajñan] M P, prajñā G N U
^355. kita] M N U, om. G P
^356. ] G M N P U • hana brata nirambu...prajñan kita G in 3.29 M N in 3.32 P in 3.35 U in 3.28
^357. abrata] M N P U, mabrata G
^358. yan aṅkən] U, ṅkən G, yaṅkən M N, naṅkən P
^359. bāyu] G M N U, basu P
^360. bāyave] em., bayuve G M N P U
^361. svargan] P U, om. G, svarga M N
^362. rare] M N, om. G, rare kita P (additive), rarenya U
^363. ] G M N P U • hana brata ṅasaṅa ... təkeṅ ṅatuha G U in 3.30 M in 3.33 N in 3.33 P in 3.36, 3.82 U in 3.30
^364. aṅkən] G, naṅkən M N U (lexical)
^365. kapitu] G M U, kapi N
^366. bhīmāya] em., bhīmaye M N
^367. ratu] M N U, rat P
^368. mvaṅ] M N U, om. P
^369. kāryanta] M N U, karya G
^370. ] G M N P U • hana brata mopavaśa ... siddha karyyanta G in 3.31 M in 3.34 N in 3.34 P in 3.83 U in 3.31
^371. aṅasta] M N, hasta G P, ṅasta U
^372. i] M N U, om. G P
^373. haryan] G, yyan M N, haryyaniṅ P, ryyan U
^374. ləpa-ləpaniṅ] G M N P, ri ləpa-ləpaniṅ U (additive)
^375. mevak] U, mevaka G M N P
^376. tumpaṅakən] G M N U, om. P
^377. taṅan] M N, taṅanta G, om. P, taṅanya U
^378. sabhāgya] G N U, sabagyan N P
^379. yan] G N U, om. M P
^380. agə̄ṅ] G M N U, magəṅ P
^381. kaprajñanta] M N P, kaprajñan G, kaprajñan tiki U (additive)
^382. tan medan] M N, kamedan G, denya kamedanya U
^383. ] G M N P U • hana brataṅaṣṭa... tan medan G in 3.34 M in 3.35 N in 3.35 P in 3.37 U in 3.34
^384. pratipāda supta] M N P U, pratisuptā G
^385. yan] M N U, om. G P
^386. pisan] G, sapisan M N U, sapisan, yan ataṅi P (additive)
^387. muvah] G M N U, malih P (lexical)
^388. abhicāra] norm., abicāryya G M N U, abhicari P
^389. vədi] G M N U, avədi P
^390. iri] M N P U, ri G (additive)
^391. ] G M N P U • hana brata pratipāda supta,... vədi iri kita G in 3.35 M in 3.36 N in 3.36 P in 3.38 U in 3.35
^392. trisandhyā] G N P, trisadya G M
^393. madyus] G M N U, aṅupavaśa madyus P (additive)
^394. mvaṅ vəṅi] G M N U, piṅ tiga riṅ ratri P
^395. lituhayu] G, M N U, listuhayu paripūrṇna P
^396. sakiṅ] norm., saṅkeṅ G M N, sakeṅ P U (lexical)
^397. tapa vijilnya] M N U, vijiliṅ tapa G (transposition), tapanta P
^398. ] G M N P U • hana brata trisandhyā ... tapa vijilnya G in 3.36 M in 3.37 N in 3.37 P in 3.39 U in 3.36
^399. ] G M N P U • hana brata mr̥tta ... subhaga kita G in 3.37 M in 3.38 N in 3.38 P in 3.40 U in 3.37
^400. navahan] conj., narahan N
^401. savr̥ddhiniṅ śrī] N, sarvavr̥ddhiniṅ strī G, savr̥ddhiniṅ grī M, savr̥ddiniṅ stri U
^402. paṅanənta] M N U, paṅanena P
^403. siṅ pinalakunta] M N U, sapinalakunta G (lexical)
^404. ] G M N U • hana brata narahan ... strī kita G in 3.38 M in 3.39 N in 3.39 U in 3.38
^405. nirāmiṣa] G P, miṣā M, miramiśa N U
^406. sarvamaṅśa] G M N U, om. P
^407. lvire] M N, om. G P U
^408. makādinya] M N U, panadanya G, om. P
^409. tan paṅanənta] M N U, om. G P
^410. kevala] P, _ _ _ _ _vala G, kevalya M N, kekava U
^411. olah] M N P U, kolah dagiṅnya G (additive)
^412. ivak kaṅ kəna paṅanənta] M N, om. G, om. P, ekanya U
^413. isiniṅ lvah] M N, isiniṅ lvah pinakadhinya G, isiniṅ lva pinakādinya P, isiniṅ lvah, pinakādinya U
^414. mvaṅ tambak] M N, kunə̄ṅ sesiniṅ tambak G, kunaṅ sahihiniṅ tambak pinakādinya P
^415. isiniṅ sāgara] M N, om. G P U
^416. kakaraṅan] M N, mvah karaṅ-karaṅan G, mvaṅ karaṅ karam P, mvaṅ karaṅ-karaṅan U
^417. iku vənaṅ bhuktinta] M N, vənaṅ buktinta G, juga vənaṅ bhuktinta P, vənaṅ bhukti U
^418. sakeṅ] M P U, saṅkeṅ G N
^419. samanta] G P, sama samanta M N (additive), lvih riṅ sama samanta U (additive)
^420. niriṅane] M N U, liriṅane G, tan eniriṅa P
^421. tur mantuk iṅ svargan bhaṭāra viṣṇu, sasarnya majanma riṅ viku bahuśiṣya, ] M N, om. G P U
^422. ] G M N P U • hana brata miramiśa,... hayu təmən G in 3.39 M in 3.40 N in 3.40 P There are two passages in P that is quite similiar to this brata. I consider to choose passage in order 3.34 instead of 3.92 because its more similiar to other mss. However, I put that brata in 3.92 as follows: hana brata nirmaṅśā, kramanya tan pamaṅān, kəbo, celeṅ, sāpi, vədus, salviriṅ kəna vəlah dagiṅnyātan pamaṅanta kevala siṅ tan kəneṅ holah dagiṅnya paṅanən, hasiniṅ lvah pinakādinya hisiniṅ tambak kunaṅ, karaṅ karaṅ vənaṅ paṅa:nənta, pituṅ tavun samayanya, phalanya l̥vih sakeṅ samanta janmā tanana haṅilaṅi sukhanta U in 3.39
^423. ] M N • hana brata niramiṣa,... deva bhūṭā sih iri kita M in 3.41 N in 3.41
^424. candra vr̥tti] M N U, cakravratti G, ñakravartti P
^425. ṅa, ginave] M N U, ṅa, vr̥tti ginave G P (additive)
^426. candra] M N U, cakra G P
^427. rūpa] G M N U, rūpanya P
^428. manunu] P, panunu G M N U
^429. kālanta] G M N U, kālaniṅ P
^430. maṅan] G M N U, amaṅan P
^431. umarəp] G M N P, umakarəp U
^432. maṅan] G P U, apaṅan M N
^433. yan mati] M N, hayva pəjah agni G P U
^434. ika riṅ vr̥tti] N, ikaṅ vr̥ti G P U, ika vr̥ti M
^435. avusana denta amaṅan] M N, pavusan kita maṅan, yan ahurip ikaṅ vr̥ti, huvusakən denta maṅan G U, husan kita amaṅan, yan hurip ikaṅ vr̥ti huvusakna dləntāmaṅan P, pahuvusan kita maṅan, yan hurip ikaṅ vr̥tthi, huvusakən dentāmaṅan U
^436. siṅ kāryanta meṅgal, ] M N U, meṅgal asiṅ sakāryanta G (transposition), siṅ sakārynta P
^437. siddha katəmu siṅ pinakṣa,] M, siddha katəmu sapinakṣa G, katəmu siddha siṅ pinakṣa N, katəmu saṅ pinakṣanta P, sidda kita siṅ pinakṣa U
^438. kinasihaniṅ] G M N U, kinaptihan P
^439. saṅ paṇḍita] M N, pāṇdhita G U, deniṅ pāṇdhitā P
^440. rəsəp asih kabeh] M N U, r̥si padha sih kabeh G, r̥ṣi kabeh olasih. P
^441. ] G M N P U • hana brata, candrāvr̥tti,... asih kabeh G in 3.40 M in 3.42 N in 3.42 P in 3.41 U in 3.40
^442. ṅrakta] M N P U, arakta G (lexical)
^443. lakətan] G N U, kətan M P (lexical)
^444. siṅ kāryanta siddha] M N U, om. G P
^445. mvaṅ] M N U, om. G P
^446. svarga] G M N U, svargan P
^447. mañjanma] M N P, maṅjanma G U
^448. baṇyaga sugih] N, vvaṅ baṇyaga sugih G M, voṅ bhagya asugih P, va banya sugih U
^449. ] G M N P U • hana brata ṅrakta ... baṇyaga sugih G in 3.41 M in 3.43 N in 3.43 P in 3.42 U in 3.41
^450. durga] G U, ndurga M N U
^451. jali] M N P, jahli G, juli U
^452. svarga] G M N U, om. P
^453. mañjanma] M N, paṅjanma G, mañjadma P, maṅjanma U
^454. śiṣya kita] G P, śiṣya M N U
^455. ] G M N P U • hana brata ndurga ... bahuśiṣya G in 3.42 M in 3.44 N in 3.44 P in 3.43 U in 3.42
^456. səkul] G N P U, səga M (lexical)
^457. svarga] G M N U, svargan G
^458. saṅ hyaṅ] M N, bhaṭāra G P, sa hyaṅ U
^459. mañjanma] M N P, _ _nma G, maṅjanma U
^460. da mpuhavaṅ] G M N U, vvaṅ U
^461. ] G M N P U • hana brata kanaka drava ... dampvavaṅ sugih G in 3.43 M in 3.45 N in 3.45 P in 3.44 U in 3.43
^462. amaṅan] G M N, amaṅanha U
^463. svarga] M N U, padha G (lexical)
^464. mañjanma] M N, maṅjanma G U (morphological)
^465. vvaṅ] M N U, janma G (lexical)
^466. sugih] G M N, sugih saṅkan rare U (additive)
^467. bahuśiṣya] M N, om. G, listvahayu paripūrṇna U
^468. bahuvadvā] G M N, om. U
^469. ] G M N U • hana brata phalahāra ... bahuvadva G in 3.44 M in 3.46 N in 3.46 U in 3.44
^470. tampakiṅ] G M N, huryyaniṅ P (lexical)
^471. tigaṅ tahun samayanya] G M N, om. P
^472. mantuk iṅ] G M N, mulih riṅ P (lexical)
^473. svarga] G M N, svargan P
^474. brahmā] G M N, iśvarā P
^475. sasarnya] G M N, om. P
^476. mañjanma] M N P, maṅjanma G
^477. riṅ vvaṅ sugih saṅkan rare] G M N, riṅ kulaputra riṅ dlahā P
^478. lituhayu paripūrṇa.] G M N, om. P
^479. ] G M N P • hana brata ndhūma ... listvayu paripūrṇa G in 3.45 M in 3.47 N in 3.47 P in 3.79
^480. ] G M N P U • hana brata ṅalivon ... meṅgal katmu G in 3.46 M in 3.48 N in 3.48 P There is a passage in 3.78 that is quite similiar to other bratas as follows: hana brata ṅalivonn, ṅa, ṅupavaṣa naṅkən kalivon, phalanya siṅ prih Eṅgal katəkān sagaventa dinuluriṅ rahayu, tigaṅ tavun ṣamayanya U in 3.45
^481. vīja] M N U, vija, ṅa G (additive)
^482. alaṅ-alaṅ] M N, ṅalalaṅ G U
^483. jaya kita] M N, jayeṅ satru kita G, jaya si kita U
^484. ] G M N U • hana brata maṅan ... jaya kita G in 3.47 M in 3.49 N in 3.49 U in 3.46
^485. pattra] G M N P, putra U
^486. yan amaṅan] M N, amaṅan harəpiṅ ibu riṅ ləmah P (additive), om. G U
^487. tan paharyan] P, tan pahrāyyan M, tan parāryan N, om. G U
^488. saṅaṅ] G M N U, pətaṅ P
^489. deniṅ] M P, de G N U
^490. ləmah sīma] G M N U, ləmah mvaṅ sima P
^491. kaṅ varga kadaṅta] M N U, kadaṅ varganta makveh G, bahuvarga P
^492. pinituhu deniṅ rāt] M N P U, om. G
^493. bahuśiṣya] M N P U, om. G
^494. vidyā āgama] M N, vidyā samapta, rāja guru sira, drəve gama, P, vidyā samapta, vidyāgama U, om. G
^495. de saṅ] M N U, deniṅ P, om. G
^496. yoganya śila gaṇa juga] M N U, yogya silaṅgana juga P, om. G
^497. ] G M N P U • hana brata bhūmi ... maṅkana phalanya G in 3.48 M in 3.50 N in 3.50 P in 3.2 U in 3.47
^498. anūtakən] M P U, nūtakən N
^499. amaṅan] M N U, amaṅana P
^500. moliha] M N, olih P, oliha U
^501. aṅkən] N U, naṅkən M P (lexical)
^502. iṅ] M N U, riṅ P (lexical)
^503. mañjanma] M N P, maṅjanma U (lexical)
^504. dūradarśaṇa] M N U, dhira dharśaṇa P
^505. sojarira] M N, om. P U
^506. ] M N P U • hana brata nūtakən ... sojarira keḍəp M in 3.51 N in 3.51 P in 3.45, and in 3.140 that is quite similiar to this passage. Here is the brata: hana brata nutakən puṣpa bhaṭāra gaṇa, ṅa, amaṅan nəm kəpəl, sadinā dina, phalanya mantukiṅ padhā bhaṭāra guru, sasarnya mañjanmā riṅ viku hijo, śakti duradarṣaṇa, sojarira kedhəp U in 3.48
^507. paṅinum] G M N P, paṅinuma U
^508. ri huvusniṅ] N, yan huvus G, ri vuvusniṅ M, yan avuvus P, ri vusiṅ U
^509. tahun] M N P U, om. G
^510. tan kacalan phalanta] M N, prih meṅgal katəmu G, tan kacalan saventa P, tan kavalan phalanta U
^511. ] G M N P U • hana brata tan ... kacalan phalanta G in 3.50 M in 3.52 N in 3.52 P in 3.19 U in 3.49
^512. bañu] G M N U, toya P (lexical)
^513. sərəh] G M N P, səpah U
^514. strī] G U, istri M N P (orthographical)
^515. kakuṅ] M N P U, jalunya G (lexical)
^516. mandi] G M N U, mandi ya P (additive)
^517. viṣya] M N, viṣa G (lexical), viṣaa P
^518. kita] M N U, ya G P
^519. ] G M N P U • hana brata tan ... hiri kittha G in 3.49 M in 3.53 N in 3.53 P in 3.46 U in 3.50
^520. iṅ] N, ikaṅ M P, i U (lexical)
^521. kasapuluh] M N U, sapuluh P
^522. kita] M N U, om. P
^523. moliha tigaṅ] M N U, moliha ikaṅ tigaṅ P (additive)
^524. kasapuluh] M N U, sapuluh P
^525. mañjanma] M N P, maṅjanma U (morphological)
^526. riṅ] M N P, riṅ śugih U (additive)
^527. ] M N P U • hana brata ṅekadaśi ... ratu śakti M in 3.54 N in 3.54 P in 3.47 U in 3.51
^528. sakeṅ] M U, saṅkeṅ M N
^529. pañcamona] P U, brata kabeh, pañcamona M N (additive)
^530. ikaṅ] M P U, ṅa, ikaṅ N (additive)
^531. amona] norm., amuna M N U, amuka P
^532. aṅraṅkul] U, aṅraṅku M, aṅraṅkus N, aṅrakṣa P
^533. kapaṅgih] M N U, mamaṅgih P
^534. sukha] M N P, muka U
^535. mañjanma] M N, phala bhoga, phala bhoja P (additive), mañjadma U
^536. riṅ sugih] M N U, mamukti P
^537. sugih səkul] M N U, om. P
^538. atəhər] M N U, təhər P
^539. saśabdanta] M N, sabdanta U (haplography), om. P
^540. keḍəp deniṅ] M N U, kedhəpiṅ P
^541. ] M N P U • hana brata lvih ... keḍəp deniṅ rāt kabeh M in 3.55 N in 3.55 P in 3.48 U in 3.52
^542. maḍaṅ] N, vadak M, anvanda P, dhadhak U
^543. maḍaṅ] em., vaḍaṅ M N P U
^544. samayanya] M N U, samayanya, kevala nasi jakan, paṅan sakavaśa, P
^545. vvaṅ harṣe] M N U, asih iri P
^546. ] M N P U • hana brata vaḍan ... arṣe kita M in 3.56 N in 3.56 P in 3.28, 3.49, 3.91 U in 3.53
^547. dyus] M N, ləṅa U (transposition)
^548. ləṅa] M N, ləṅha U (transposition)
^549. lituhayu] norm., listvayu M N U
^550. ] M N U • hana brata tan ... samānta janmā M in 3.57 N in 3.57 U in 3.54
^551. pinakevuhan] M N, pakevuhan U, kinimbuhan P
^552. karəṇan] M N P, karəban U
^553. keḍəp] M N U, kedəpa P
^554. lituhayu] norm., lvīstvayu M, listvayu N, listuhayu P U
^555. prih meṅgal katəmu] M N U, siṅ prih katəkan P (lexical)
^556. ] M N P U • hana brata maṅan ... meṅgal katəmu M in 3.58 N in 3.58 P in 3.20 U in 3.55
^557. amaṅan] U, maṅan M N
^558. ] M N U • hana brata maṅan ... meṅgal katmu M in 3.59 N in 3.59 U in 3.56, 3.57
^559. aṅraditya] norm., ṅadite G, ṅradite M, aṅradite N, ṅanndhite P, aṅrədite U
^560. aṅkən] G M N U, manaṅkən P
^561. raditya] norm., radite G M N P U
^562. amatiāhāra] norm., matihara G, amātihārā M N U, amitiharā P
^563. mantra] G M P U, mamantra N (dittography)
^564. jayeṅ śatru kita] M N, jaya satru G P, jaya savruhanta U
^565. ] G M N P U • hana brata, aṅradite ... śatru kita G in 3.51 M in 3.60 N in 3.60 P in 3.51 U in 3.58
^566. maṇḍāva] G M N P, amaṇdhava U
^567. limaṅ] G M N U, limaṅan limaṅ P (additive)
^568. lek] M N P U, vulan G (lexical)
^569. aṣṭaguṇa] M N U, kaṣṭaguṇan təka, vīryavan təka G (additive), kaṣṭaguṇanya paḍa təka, kavīryavan P
^570. subhaga] G M N P, om. U
^571. ] G M N P U • hana brata maṇḍava ... subhaga paripūrṇa G in 3.52 M in 3.61 N in 3.61 P in 3.33 U in 3.59
^572. yan] G P, yen M N U (orthographical)
^573. piṅ pat bəlas iṅ] M N U, _ _ _ siṅ kapitu G, piṅ rvavəlasiṅ P
^574. amatiāhāra] norm., amatihara G M N U, amatihara sari-sari P (additive)
^575. jayeṅ śatru] M N U, jaya śatru G P
^576. aṅiduṅ] G N U, aṅidu M, muvaṅ aṅiduṅ P
^577. mās pirak] M N P U, _ _ rak G
^578. mvaṅ rare hulun] M N U, rare hulun P
^579. akveh] G P, arakeh M, akeh N U
^580. punpunanya] G M N U, hulunya P
^581. kramanya] M N, krama nihan G, om. P, makakramanya U
^582. yan iṅ] M N P U, yan G
^583. aṅadəg] M N P U, maṅadəg G (lexical)
^584. kəneṅ] G P U, kəna M N
^585. asaṅguni] M N U, masaṅguni G, asaṅguliṅ, phalanya P (additive)
^586. ] G M N P U • hana brata saṅ ... siddh kita G in 3.53 M in 3.62 N in 3.62 P in 3.52 U in 3.60
^587. ila] N, tilā M
^588. ] M N • hana brata tan ... paḍa sih M in 3.63 N in 3.63
^589. ] M N • hana bratamgat rasa ... katəkan təmbe M in 3.64 N in 3.64
^590. ṅasapuluh] M, ṅasapulu N
^591. kramanya] N, kramanya, kramanya M (additive)
^592. amvitane] M, amvitaneṅ N
^593. reh i] M, reh iṅ N (lexical)
^594. iṅ] M, i N (lexical)
^595. caru] norm., ca N M
^596. lambara] em., lambaraṅ M N
^597. antiga] N, antigan M
^598. inaṅgit] M, iṅaṅgit N
^599. tuñjuṅ] N, tuñuṅ M
^600. sakalviraniṅ] M, sakalviranikaṅ N
^601. candanenasab] N, sandanenasab M
^602. duk amvita] M, duk amviti N
^603. riṅ] N, ri M (lexical)
^604. vidadhāmi] norm., vedhadhāmi M N
^605. devās] em., deva M N
^606. ṅəmbaṅ] N, ṅəmaṅ M
^607. bañu] N, toya M (lexical)
^608. aməkasaneṅ] N, ambasaneṅ M
^609. namaḥ] norm., nama M N
^610. ] M N • hana brata ṅaśapuluh ... nāma śivāya, avighnamāstu M in 3.65 N in 3.65
^611. godhara] conj., kodara M N
^612. amvitana i] norm., amvitane M N
^613. pisan] N, apisan M
^614. amvita] em., mvitā M N
^615. kolentaṅ] N, kolantaṅ M
^616. deniṅ aniṅkah] M, deniṅkah N
^617. raka] N, raka-raka M (additive)
^618. sajiakəna] norm., sajekna M N
^619. bhrəṅgiritī] N, bhr̥giriti M
^620. anambuta] N, anambutana M
^621. bhrəṅgiriṭībhyam] em., bhrəṅgiritī M N
^622. umāyai] norm., umāye M N
^623. ] M N • hana brata godhara ... bhadravadā juga M in 3.66 N in 3.66
^624. abrata] M N P U, brata G
^625. amr̥tamāsa] norm., mr̥ttamaśa M, mr̥ttamaśā N, mr̥tamaṣā P, amratamāṣa U
^626. ṅa] M N U, om. P
^627. aləkasa] M N P, aṅkəsakən U
^628. papaṅgaṅan] U, papaṅgaṅ M N P
^629. grih] M P U, gri N
^630. hantiga] N P U, hantigan N
^631. raka vovohan] M N U, kavovohan P
^632. paṅvijinya] N, paṅvijiknya M, paṅriñcinya P (lexical), paṅuvijinya U
^633. yan iṅ] U, yan riṅ M N P (lexical)
^634. kapat] P, ka, 4 M N U (orthographical)
^635. saṅgar] M N U, taṅgal P
^636. śaśi] em., ṣṭace M N, haṣṭāce P, tvastace U
^637. devāmr̥ta tvam] norm., devāmr̥tṭa tvaṁ M, devamr̥tta ttvaṁ N, devamr̥ta ttvaṁ P, devāmr̥ta ttvam U
^638. pūrṇamasyan] em., pūrṇnamasi M P U, purṇnamāsi N
^639. namo’ stu te] norm., namo stu te M N U, nāmo stu te P
^640. mām mocya] em., mamocya M, mamocyā N, mamocya P, mamoccya U
^641. sarvapāpebhyaḥ] M P, sarvapapebhyoḥ N, sarvvapāpebhyo U
^642. candra] P U, tā candrā M N (additive)
^643. lokam] em., leki M N, lekaṁ P, leka U
^644. sa gacchati] em., gacchata M N, sa gacati P, sa gaścati U
^645. devacarave] N, devasarave M, devācarave P, devacaruve U
^646. candradevāya] em., candrādevaya M N P, candradevaya U
^647. svāhā] M P U, svahā P
^648. yan iṅ] M N U, yan riṅ P (lexical)
^649. kalima] M N U, 5 P (orthographical)
^650. stutinira] em., paṅastutinira M, paṅastunira N, paṅastutunira P, paṅastitinira U
^651. maitri] em., mitri M N, mitrita P U
^652. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., devā mr̥ttattvaṁ M, deva mr̥ttattvaṁ N, devā prathanuṁ tvaṁ P, devāmr̥ta ttvam U
^653. amavasyan] em., avamasya M N, hamavasya P, amavasya U
^654. mām mocya] em., mamocya M N, mamoca P, mamocchya U
^655. sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., sarvapapebhyoḥ M, sarvvapapebhyoḥ N, sarvvapapebhyaḥ P, sarvapāpebhyo U
^656. agnilokam] U, aghnalokaṁ M N, viṣṇulokaṁ P
^657. sa gacchati] em., sa gaccate M N, sa gacati P, sa gaścati U
^658. devacarave] N P, devācārave M, devācaruve U
^659. agnidevāya] M U, aghni devāya N, viṣṇudevaya P
^660. svāhā] N U, svāha M, svahā P
^661. yan iṅ] M N U, yaniṅ...svāhā P (line omission)
^662. taṅ,] M U, taṅgal N (orthographical)
^663. kr̥ṣṇa] em., kr̥ṣṇaravā M, kr̥ṣṇāravā N, kr̥ṣṇarava U
^664. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., devāmr̥tta ttvaṁ M, deva mr̥tṭvam N, devāmr̥ta ttvaṁ U
^665. aṣṭāmyān tu] em., aṣṭāmyan tu N U, mastamyan tu M
^666. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., mocya sarvapāpebhyoḥ M, mamocya sarvapapebhyoḥ N, mamoccya sarvapāpebyā U
^667. gacchati] em., gaccati M, gāccati N, gaścati U
^668. devacarave] N, devācarāve M, devāarave U
^669. viṣṇudevāya] N U, viṣṇudevaya P
^670. svāhā] M, svahā N U
^671. yan iṅ] M N U, yan riṅ P (lexical)
^672. 13] M N, təlulas P (orthographical), tiga vəlas U (orthographical)
^673. baruṇa] U, bāruṇā M, baruṇā N, bharaṇa P
^674. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., devāmr̥tṭa tvaṁ M, devamr̥tvam N, deva mr̥ta ttvaṁ P, devā mrata ttvam U
^675. trayodaśyān] em., trayodaṁ M P, trayodāmna N, trayodaśa U
^676. namo’ stu te] norm., namo stu te M N P U
^677. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., mamocya sarvapāpebhyoḥ M, mamocya sarvapapebhyoḥ N P, , mamoccyā sarvapāpebyo U
^678. rudra] P, ṅudra M N, rudr̥ U
^679. sa gacchati] P, sa gācchate M, sa gaccāte N, sa gaścati U
^680. devacarave namaḥ] U, devācarāve namaḥ M, deva cārave namaḥ N, om. P
^681. rudradevāya] em., rudrā devaya M N P, rudra devaya U
^682. svāhā] M U, svahā N P
^683. yan iṅ] M N U, yan riṅ P (lexical)
^684. kavolu] M N U, kavulu P
^685. taṅ] M N U, taṅgal P
^686. piṅ, 2] M N U, pindo P (orthographical)
^687. vivasvan] em., vivasvā M N, vivāśva P, vivaśva U
^688. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., deva mrətṭa tvaṁ M, deva mrətta ttvaṁ N, mratattvaṁ P, devā mr̥ta ttvaṁ U
^689. dvitīyāyān] em., dvātiyeva M N, dvityā P, dvatiyeva U
^690. namo’stu te] norm., namo stu te M N P U,
^691. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., mamocya sarvapāpebhyoḥ M, mamocya sarvapapebhyo N, mamocya sarvvapapebhyoḥ P, mamoccya sarvva pāpebhyā U
^692. sūryalokam] norm., sūryyalokaṁ M N P U
^693. sa gacchati] em., sa gacati M P, sa gaccate N, sa gaścati U
^694. carave] M U, carāve N, caraya P
^695. namaḥ] M N P, nama U
^696. sūrya] norm., sūryyā M, suryyā N, sūryya P, suryya U
^697. devatāya] U, devātaya M, devataya N P
^698. svāhā] U, namaḥ svāhā M N, svahā P
^699. taṅ] M N U, taṅgal P
^700. 6] N U, 4 M, nəm P (orthographical)
^701. ri] M P U, riṅ N (lexical)
^702. aṁśuman] em., astuna M N, astunātha P, astuka U
^703. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., tevamr̥tṭa tvaṁ M N, devaamrata ttvaṁ P, tevāmr̥ta ttvaṁ U
^704. ṣaṣtyāñ caiva] em., ṣaṣṭyentevā M, pāṣṭyentevā N, saṅptyenheva P, ṣaṣmyenteva U
^705. namo’ stu te] norm., namo stu te M N P U
^706. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., mamocya sarvvapapebhyo M, mamocya sarvapapebhyo N, mamoca sarvapapebhyoḥ P, mamoccya sarvapāpebhyo U
^707. arkalokam] em., aṣālokaṁ M, athalokaṁ N, hataloka P, arthalokaṁ U
^708. gacchati] em., gaccati M N P, gaścati U
^709. kadi ṅūni] M N P, riṅ saṅgar kadi ṅuni U (additive)
^710. devacarave] P U, devacārave M, devacaravei N
^711. namaḥ] M N U, namaḥ svāhā P (additive)
^712. arkadevāya svāhā] M N, om. P, sūrya devatā svāhā U
^713. taṅ] M N U, taṅggal P (lexical)
^714. 4,] M N U, pat P (orthographical)
^715. dhatr̥ vai] conj., yāgave N P U, yagāvvei M
^716. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., devamr̥tṭa tvaṁ M, devamr̥tta tavaṁ N, devaamr̥ta ttvaṁ P, devāmrata ttvaṁ U
^717. caturthyām tu] em., catūr dyantu M, catur ddhyantu N, catur dyantu P U
^718. namo’ stu te] em., namo stu te N P U, nāmo stu te M
^719. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., mamocya sarvapapebbhyoḥ M, mamocya sarvvapapebbhyoḥ N, mamocyā sarvvapapebhyoḥ P, mamoccya sarvapāpebyo U
^720. brahmalokam] M N, brahmā lokaṁ P, brāhmā lokaṁ U
^721. sa gacchati ] norm., sa gācati M, sa gacāti N, sa ṅgacati P, sa gaścati U
^722. dhatr̥devāya] em., datr̥devaya M, dhatr̥devaya N, cakradevaya P, dhatradevaya U
^723. svāhā.] M N U, svahā P
^724. taṅ,] M U, taṅgal N P (orthographical)
^725. 5] M N U, lima P (orthographical)
^726. indra vai] em., indrave M U, indrāve N, indra P
^727. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., devāmr̥tṭa tvaṁ M, devamr̥tṭa tvaṁ N, devaya mr̥ta ttvaṁ P, devāmr̥ta ttvam U
^728. pañcamyān tu] em., pañcamyan tu M P U, mañcamyān tu N
^729. namo’ stu te] norm., nāmo stu te M, namo stu te N P U
^730. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., mamocya sarvapapebhyoḥ M, mamocya sarvapapebhyo N P, mamocyya sarvva papābhyo U
^731. sa gacchati] norm., sa gāccati M, sa gaccati N, sa ṅgacati P, sa gaścati U
^732. devacarave] M P U, devacārave N
^733. indradevāya] em., indrādevāya M, indra devaya N U, indradebaya P
^734. svāhā] M N U, svahā P
^735. taṅ] M N U, taṅgal P
^736. 1] M N U, apisan P (orthographical)
^737. aryaman devāmr̥ta tvam] em., aryyāma devāmr̥tṭa ttvaṁ M, aryyama devamr̥tṭa tvaṁ N, aryama devaya mr̥ta ttvaṁ P, aryyama devāmr̥ta ttvaṁ U
^738. pratipadi] M U, praṭipadī N, pratipadha P
^739. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., mamocya sarvapapebhyoḥ M, mamocya sarvapapebhyo N P U
^740. arkalokam] norm., M, aṣṭalokaṁ M N P, arṣṭālokaṃ U
^741. sa gacchati] em., sa gāccati M, sa gaccati N, sa gacati P, sa gaścati U
^742. devacarave] M P U, devacarāve N
^743. namaḥ] M N P, om. U
^744. arkadevāya] norm., arkkā devāya M, arkkā devaya N, arkka devaya P, arthadevaya U
^745. svāhā] M U, svahā P, svahā N
^746. 10] M N U, daśa P (orthographical)
^747. bhaga] em., bhaghanā M, bhaghāna N, bhagana P, bhagavan U
^748. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., deva mr̥tṭa tvaṁ M, devā mr̥tṭa ttvaṁ N, deva mr̥ta ttvaṁ P, devāya sthāmr̥ta ttvaṁ U
^749. daśamyān] em., bhaṣamyan tu M, bhaṣāmyan tu N, bhaśamyān tu P, daśimyun tu U
^750. namo’ stu te] norm., nāmo stu te M, namo stu te N P U
^751. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] norm., mamocya sarvva pāpebhyo M U, mamocya sarvva papebhyo N P
^752. sūryalokam] norm., sūryya lokaṁ M N P U
^753. sa gacchati] norm., sa gaccanti M, sa gaccati N P, sa gaścati U
^754. devacarave] N P U, devacarāve M
^755. bhaga] em., bhaghanā M, bhaghāna N, bhagaṇa P, bhāgana U
^756. devāya] em., devaya M N P U
^757. svāhā] M N U, svahā P
^758. taṅ] M N U, taṅgal P
^759. 7,] M N U, pitu P (orthographical)
^760. pūṣan] em., puṣyadve M U, puṣpadve P, pusyadvei N
^761. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., devā mr̥tṭa tvaṁ M, deva mr̥tṭa tvaṁ N, deva mr̥tā tvaṁ P, devā mr̥ta ttvaṁ U
^762. saptamyān] em., saptāmyan M, saptamyan N P U
^763. namo’ stu te] norm., namo stu te P U, nāmo stu te M N
^764. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., mamocya sarvvapāpebhyo M U, mamocya sarvvapapebhyo N P
^765. sūryalokam] em., sūryya lokaṁ M P U, sūryyā lokaṁ N
^766. sa gacchati] em., sa gāccatti M, sa gaccāti N, sa gacati P, sa gaścati U
^767. deva] N P U, devā M
^768. carave] N P U, cararave M
^769. pūṣandevāya] em., puṣyadevāya M, puṣyadevaya N U, puṣpadevaya P, U
^770. svāhā] N U, svahā M P
^771. taṅ] M U, taṅgal N P (orthographical)
^772. 9,] M N U, saṅa P
^773. parjanya] em., ṣajjādyah M N P, sarjadyah U
^774. devāmr̥ta tvam] em., devā mr̥tṭa tvaṁ M, deva mr̥ṭṭa tvaṁ N, deva mrata ttvaṁ P, devā mr̥ta ttvaṁ U
^775. navamyān ] em., navaṣyan tu N U, navasan tu M, nāmasyan tu P
^776. namo’ stu te] norm., namo stu te N P U, nāmo stu te M
^777. mām mocya sarvapāpebhyaḥ] em., māmoccya sarvapāpebhyo M, māmoccya sarvva papebhyo N, mamocya sarvva papebhyo P, mamoccyā sarvva pāpebyo U
^778. indralokam] P U, indrā lokaṁ M N
^779. sa gacchati] em., sa gāccati M, sa gaccati N, sa gacati P, sagaścati U
^780. ṅūni] M N P, ṅuni riṅ deva U
^781. indradevāya] em., indrādevaya M, indrādevāya N, puṣpadevaya P, indradevaya U
^782. svāhā] M N, svahā P, svāhā. om̐ dirgghāyur āstu, tat astu, astu. U
^783. gənəp] M N U, gənəpniṅ P
^784. tiṅkahiṅ] M N U, tiṅkahniṅ P
^785. amati] N P U, amate M
^786. gəni] M N U, gənine P
^787. haṅanakən] M N U, haṅanakakən P
^788. dlāha] M N, dlahan P U
^789. mandadi] M N, maṅdadi P U
^790. yan kālaniṅ] M N, kālaniṅ yan P, yan kākālaniṅ U
^791. təlas] M N, om. P U
^792. sma, ta brataṅkəna mravani siṅ pravani, uttama dahat, tuhagaṇa ta ya brata, byakta tuṣṭātmaka saṅ pitaranira, təka riṅ kaki buyutira sukha, nitya sukhātmaka vaneh, ika ta den agatiniṅ amaṅun hayuniṅ śarīrātma.] M N, om. P U
^793. tuhagaṇa] em., tuhvagaṇa M Nom. P U
^794. brata] em., bharata M Nom. P U
^795. ] G M N P U • nihan tiṅkahiṅ abrata ... ayuniṅ śarīrātma G in 3.89 M in 3.67 N in 3.67 P in 3.141 U in 3.61
^796. anuṅku rāt] M N U, anuṅku ra G, añuṅku rāt P
^797. ṅa] G M N P, om. U
^798. yan iṅ] G M P, yan riṅ N (lexical), yen iṅ U (lexical)
^799. adyus] G P U, adyusa M N
^800. 7] G M N P, pitu U (orthographical)
^801. pisan] G M N U, om. P
^802. iri] M N P U, ri G (lexical)
^803. yan iṅ] G P U, yan riṅ M N (lexical)
^804. adyus] G P, adyusa M N U
^805. 4] M N P, om. G, pat U (orthographical)
^806. pha] G M N U, lanya P
^807. kasubhagan] G M N U, kaṅ subhagan P
^808. anuṅku] em., nuṅku M N, om. G P U
^809. rāt] M N, om. G P U
^810. adyus] G P U, adyusa M N
^811. 5] G M N P, lima U (orthographical)
^812. yan iṅ] M N P U, riṅ G (lexical)
^813. adyus] G P, adyusa M N U
^814. 8] G M N P, volu U (orthographical)
^815. riṅ rātri] G N P U, om. M
^816. bahuputra] G M N U, bahuputra mvaṅ mās pirak kapaṅgih, maṅkana kramanya P (additive)
^817. yan riṅ] G M P U, yan riṅ N
^818. adyus] G, adyusa M N U, madyus P
^819. 4] G M N P, pat U (orthographical)
^820. prabhu] G M N P, saṅ prabhu U (additive)
^821. yan iṅ] M N P U, om. G
^822. māsa] G M N U, om. P
^823. adyus] em., madyus G, adyusa M N U, om. P
^824. 6] G M N P, nəm U (orthographical)
^825. yan iṅ] M N P U, G (line omission)
^826. māgha māsa] M N U, magha P
^827. adyus] em., adyusa M N U, madyus P
^828. 8] M N P, volu G (orthographical)
^829. vaṅun rahina juga] M N U, vaha rahina guṇa P
^830. māsa] G M N U, om. P
^831. adyus] em., madyus G, adyusa M N, madyusa U
^832. 2] G M N P, ro U (orthographical)
^833. bhoga gə̄ṅ katəmu] G N, bhoga gəṅ təmu M, deva masih, sarvasiddha kārayanta P, bhoga katəmu U
^834. yan iṅ] M N U, yan G, P (line omission)
^835. cetra māsa] G M N, cetra U
^836. adyus] em., madyus G, adyusa M N, madyusa, mādyusa U (additive)
^837. 3] G M N, tiga P (lexical)
^838. sarvakāryanta siddha.] G M N, mvaṅ svakāryanta kasidda U
^839. māsa] G M N U, om. P
^840. adyus] G, madyusa M N U, madyus P
^841. 4] G M N P, pat U (orthographical)
^842. hilaṅ] G M N U, hilaṅ denya P (additive)
^843. adyus] G, adyusa M N, madyusa P
^844. 4] G M N, pat P (orthographical)
^845. siṅ] G M N, yaniṅ asiṅ P
^846. kāryanta] M N, om. G, om. P
^847. katəkan] G M N, om. P
^848. māsa] G M N, om. U
^849. adyus] G, madyusa M N U
^850. 7] G M N, pitu U (orthographical)
^851. śarīra] G M N, sara P
^852. bhūmi śoca] M N, om. G, bhūmi śuddha P (lexical)
^853. ] G M N P U • hana brata adyus ... bhūmi śoca, ṅa. G in 3.57 M in 3.68 N in 3.68 P in 3.55 U in 3.66
^854. anīti vulan] P, ṅulante M N, ṅulanteṅ U, om. G
^855. amilaṅ] M N U, G (line omission), kramanya P
^856. pamaṅan] M N U, kavasa amaṅan P (additive)
^857. pha] M N U, om. P
^858. dadi] M N U, om. P
^859. sarva] M N, om. P, kaṅ sarva U (additive)
^860. tinandur] M N U, om. P
^861. vulan] M N P U, ka G
^862. 2] G M N U, karo P (orthographical)
^863. tan pamaṅan] G M N U, tan kavaśa amaṅan P (lexical)
^864. pha] M N U, polihnya G, om. P
^865. sugih sapi,] M N, om. G, om. P
^866. tan kagəriṅən] M N, luput riṅ gəriṅ sasab G, tan gegəriṅan U
^867. vulan, 3,] M N, katiga P (lexical), vulan, ka, 3 U, G (line omission)
^868. tan pamaṅan,] M N U, tak kavasa amaṅan P (lexical)
^869. celeṅ] M N U, bavi P (lexical)
^870. sugih vvit] M N U, om. P
^871. tan gəriṅ aguṅ] M N U, om. P
^872. halala] P, om. G, halaṅ-halaṅ M N
^873. vulan, 4,] M N, ka, 4 G, kapat P, vulan, ka, 4 U
^874. tan pamaṅan] G M N, tan kavasa P, tan amaṅan U
^875. sarvaroṇḍon] M N P U, roṇḍon G
^876. pha] M N U, polihnya G (lexical), om. P
^877. dadi sarvarumambat] M N, dadi siṅ tinandur G, om. P, dadi kaṅ sarvarumambat U
^878. sarvagumantuṅ] M N, om. G, om. P, mvaṅ phala gumantung U
^879. vulan, 5] M N, vulan, ka, 5 U
^880. paṅhəmban] em., panəmbuṅ M N, pəmbaṅ U
^881. avəka] N U, mavəka M
^882. […] sapaṅucapta. • G: ka, 5, yen aluluṅa tan paṅinəp, polihnya, sugih dr̥vya riṅ padhaṅan, mvaṅ rare hulun; kalima, tan kavaśa aṅinəp riṅ paluṅayan
^883. 6,] M N, ka, 6 U
^884. paluluṅhā] M N, aluluṅha U
^885. yan] M, yen N U
^886. luṅhā] M N, uluṅha U
^887. akeh] U, kabeh tur akeh N, yakeh M
^888. vulan, […] . • G: ka, 6, tan paməṅiṅ rare, polihnya, dr̥man ahanak;
^889. vulan, 7,] M N, ka, 7 U
^890. sugih pari] M N, sugih riṅ U
^891. […] tajak. • G: ka, 7, aṅraka, polihnya, apəkik tūr sugih pari
^892. vulan, 8] M N, ka, 8 G, kavolu P, vulan, ka, 8 U
^893. tan pamaṅan] G, aja maṅan M N, tan kavasa P, aja amaṅan U
^894. suku pat] M N P U, va G
^895. pha] M N U, polihnya G, om. P
^896. sugih drəve] M N U, sugih vənaṅ-vənaṅ G, om. P
^897. sarvavr̥ddhi] U, om. G, sarvatəḍa M, sarvə vḍa N, om. P
^898. vulan, 9,] M N, ka, 8, G, kasaṅa P, vulan, ka, 9 U
^899. tan pamaṅan asu] G, aja maṅan añjiṅ M N (lexical), tan kavasa amaṅan asu P, aja amaṅan añjiṅ U (lexical)
^900. pha] M N U, polihnya G (lexical), om. P
^901. apəkik tan pahes] M N U, abəcikiṅ mahakon, ayu pəkik, luputiṅ tuju təluh G, om. P
^902. vulan, 10,] M N, ka, 10 G, kadaśa P, vulan, ka, 10, U
^903. tan tuməṅeṅ tavaṅ,] M N U, tan tuməṅeṅ laṅit G (lexical), tan kavasa nəṅeṅ akaśa P
^904. pha] M N U, polihnya G (lexical), om. P
^905. prajñan kita.] M N U, ha..pahakon, təhər dargayuśa, tan hana vani G, om. P
^906. vulan, jyeṣṭa,] M N U
^907. tan pamaṅan garəm] N U, tan pamaṅana M
^908. […] kapintuhu. • G and P are different from M N U. Here is the G: jyeṣṭā, aṅlavar·, polihnya, kedhapa savinuvus, labḍa va; P: jyeṣṭa, aja haturiṅ istri, yan istri aja aturu riṅ kakuṅ
^909. strī] N, M U
^910. strī] norm., istri M N U
^911. alaki] M N, malaki U
^912. keḍəp] M N, kakeḍəp U
^913. vulan, […] vulan, āṣādha, tan paturū lavan strī, strīistri tan paturu lavan lanaṅ, pha, drəman alakimalaki, kinasihaniṅ lanaṅ, lanaṅ kinasihaniṅ vadon, tur keḍəpkakeḍəp sapaṅucapta. G and P are quite different here. Here the G: da, tan paturu lavan stri, polihnya, dr̥man omahhe; P hasadhā, hayvaha tumuṅkuliṅ pr̥thivi. phalanya siṅ tinandur dadi mvaṅ siṅ hiṅiṅon dadi luputiṅ griṅ haguṅ, kedhəpiṅ hanakānak, halaki rabi kinatoṅa:n, tan hamaṅgih maru, sugih dlahā, tan kelaṅan tan pavicara tur kinasihan padhanta janmā mvaṅ kinasihan tuvan mvaṅ kavivicakṣaṇa, kinasihan deniṅ paṇdhita, vraddhi putrā, bavu varggā dirgha yuṣa hana brata ṅulante ... keḍəp sapaṅucapta in 3.58 in 3.69 in 3.69 in 3.149 in 3.115 • G and P are quite different here. Here the G: da, tan paturu lavan stri, polihnya, dr̥man omahhe; P hasadhā, hayvaha tumuṅkuliṅ pr̥thivi. phalanya siṅ tinandur dadi mvaṅ siṅ hiṅiṅon dadi luputiṅ griṅ haguṅ, kedhəpiṅ hanakānak, halaki rabi kinatoṅa:n, tan hamaṅgih maru, sugih dlahā, tan kelaṅan tan pavicara tur kinasihan padhanta janmā mvaṅ kinasihan tuvan mvaṅ kavivicakṣaṇa, kinasihan deniṅ paṇdhita, vraddhi putrā, bavu varggā dirgha yuṣa
^914. ] G M N P U • hana brata ṅulante ... keḍəp sapaṅucapta G in 3.58 M in 3.69 N in 3.69 P in 3.149 U in 3.115
^915. asih] M N U, asi P
^916. ri] M N P, riṅ U
^917. ri] M N P, riṅ U
^918. pinakeṅhulun] M N U, asih ri pinakeṅhulun, listuhayu paripūrṇa dr̥̥man keḍəp puruṣa viśeṣa prajñan vicakṣaṇa, sukha sugih P (additive)
^919. pūrṇamaniṅ] M N U, P (line omission)
^920. pinakāvak] N U, pinakiṅ M
^921. lituhayu] norm., listvayu M N, listvā U
^922. prajñan] M N, pragan U
^923. apəkik] M N U, apəkik śakti U (additive)
^924. puruṣa viśeṣa] M N U, om. P
^925. jayeṅ śatru] M N U, om. P
^926. pinakasānak ] em., pinakaanak M N P U
^927. pinakeṅ] M N U, asih pinakeṅ P (additive)
^928. saṅ hyaṅ] M N U, saṅ P
^929. atanu] P U, antanu M N
^930. sukha sugih] M N P, om. U
^931. asih] M N, asih riṅ P (additive), asih ri U (additive)
^932. asih] M N, asih ri P U (additive)
^933. ri] M N U, riṅ P
^934. pinakasānak] P U, pinakakṣana M N
^935. apaṅanten] P, apapaṅanten M N U
^936. pinasəlaṅ] M N U, inasəlaṅ P
^937. pinakaanak] M N U, pinakasanak P
^938. hasihiṅ] M N, asih ri P, asih riṅ U
^939. paṅgulu] M P U, paṅgugulu N
^940. lituhayu] norm., listvayu M N U, listuhayu P
^941. phalani ṅhulun] M N U, phalaniṅ P
^942. anutug abapa, ababu, tutuga] M N P, om. U
^943. maanak-anak] P, anak-anak M N U
^944. keḍəp] M N U, sahiḍəp P
^945. lələmes] P, ləməs M N (haplography), uləməs U
^946. akveh] M N, kveh P U
^947. dasih] N P, daśah M, dasi U
^948. sugih tany akəna hiren] M N, sugihanya kəna hiren P, sugih tan kəna hiren
^949. saprayojana] U, saprayojñana M N P
^950. riṅ təmbe pañjanman] M N U, ləvih kapaṅgih maṅke P
^951. kapaṅgih maṅke] M N U, kaṅ maṅko, təmbe pañjanman P (transposition)
^952. anākṣeni] M N U, inakṣeni P
^953. ] M N P U • nihan hajī tutug ... kabayan hañjənəṅi G in 3.114 M in 3.70 N in 3.70 P in 3.142 U in 3.62
^954. abhakti] N, aṅabhakti M
^955. 2] N, ro M (lexical)
^956. vinaṅun] norm., vinaṅgun N
^957. sabhāgyan] norm., sabhageyan N
^958. kaniśrayasan] norm., kanirāśrayan N
^959. priyambada] norm., priyəmbhada N
^960. ] M N • M is not complete: it is started by: nyan krama niṅ abrata...saha sasahur; and M: nihan kramaniṅ abrata ... katəpətaniṅ kasamyajñanan. M in 3.71 N in 3.71
^961. parkas] em., parkka N
^962. yad] em., yat N
^963. bhakṣyam] em., bhakṣaṁ N
^964. samanvitam] em., samanvitaḥ N
^965. naivedyam iti] conj., nastamacanara N
^966. sānnidhya] em., sanidva N
^967. hiḍəpən] em., hiḍəpan N
^968. kadilī ca mahādevaḥ] norm., kadilih ñca mahādeva N
^969. lavaṇe] em., lavaṇo N
^970. rudra] em., rudram N
^971. bhr̥ṅgure] em., bhrəmgure N
^972. śambhur] em., sambhu N
^973. mucyate] em., ucyate N
^974. pattrāvāse] em., patraśvaṣā N
^975. jñeya] em., jñeyah N
^976. etad] em., etat N
^977. devatah] em., devatā N
^978. lvah] em., lva N
^979. pituḥ] em., vituḥ N
^980. pāpam] em., pāpa N
^981. mātuḥ] em., vituḥ N
^982. madhunam] em., madhūkaṁ N
^983. svātipāpam] em., svātipāpa N
^984. gotrapāpam] em., gatraṁpāpaṁ N
^985. kadalī ca] em., kadalisaṁ N
^986. parkam] em., pakaṁ N
^987. puṇyam] N, punyaṅ N
^988. īśvarenāsti] em., iśvaranagi N
^989. samsr̥tam] em., saṅśrəṣṭaṁ N
^990. punāti] em., punanti G
^991. devyai] norm., devye N
^992. devyai] norm., devye N
^993. daśapadhadevyai] norm., daśapadhadevye N
^994. strīmandhadevye] norm., strīmandhadevye N
^995. makaradhvajamandorathadevye] norm., makaradvajamandorathadevyai N
^996. tatubhaṅgadevyai] em., tatubhaṅgadevye N
^997. pratyakṣas] em., pratyakṣa N
^998. loke] em., loka N
^999. mānuṣas] em., manuṣa N
^1000. devas tvam] em., visukha devatvaṁ N
^1001. sūkṣmas] em., sūkṣma N
^1002. sakalas] em., sakala N
^1003. tvam] em., tvañ N
^1004. śarīram] em., śarīra N
^1005. tvam] em., tvaṅ N
^1006. satatam] em., satetem N
^1007. vijaye] em., viyosa N
^1008. śaktam] em., śakti N
^1009. devaś] em., devañ N
^1010. jayaś] em., jayañ N
^1011. ca] em., ja N
^1012. vijayaḥ] conj., vijayaṁ N
^1013. varas] em., vara N
^1014. eva] em., revañ N
^1015. jayas] norm., jaya N
^1016. varas] em., yara N
^1017. sevitas] em., sevitan N
^1018. tathā] em., tah N
^1019. cintāmaṇi] norm., cittamani N
^1020. tvam] em., tvaṅ N
^1021. samjñā] em., sajña N
^1022. kāmaś] em., kāma N
^1023. samjñanam] em., yaṅjakaṁ N
^1024. adhipatiś] em., avipatiñ N
^1025. devaś] em., deva N
^1026. samjñanam] em., sajñakaṁ N
^1027. pāpam] em., pāpa N
^1028. praharaṇam] em., praharaṇaṅ N
^1029. aśiva] norm., aśeva N
^1030. rātri] norm., latri N (lexical)
^1031. hana] em., hananiṅ N
^1032. hana] G, hananiṅ N
^1033. namaḥ] em., nama N
^1034. parameśvaraḥ] norm., parameśvara N
^1035. ca] em., cah N
^1036. niśāḍha] em., nispada N
^1037. parvata sthāya] em.
^1038. brata hayva kəna] norm., bratayvakəna N
^1039. hayva] em., yva N
^1040. nihan pabratan, aji sāriniṅ galuṅan, krama bantən ri saṅgar, bantən śuci adaṇḍanan, riṅ ibu dəṅən, paḍa mabuṅkul, riṅ toya abuṅkul, mantra paṅatər atəhər bhakti maṅavaṅi, ma, om̐ ] N, G (line omission)
^1041. jaya] N, jala G
^1042. kasubiṅ] em., subi G, subiṅ N
^1043. pinakakavulaniṅ] N, pinakavudhanan G
^1044. sabhuvana] N, sa..gat, saravanā G
^1045. pinakasamətoniṅ] N, pinakaka(ka)dhaṅiṅ G (lexical)
^1046. hiṅəl] N, yuta G
^1047. maṅko] N, samaṅko G
^1048. ləvih katəmu təmbe] N, ləvih katəmu təmbe G
^1049. om̐ sa ba ta a i, nama śivāya, a u ma om̐] N, om̐ i a om̐, sa G
^1050. ] G N • nihan pabratan, haji ... a u ma om̐ G in 3.113 G N in 3.72
^1051. añārin] N, ñarin P
^1052. kramanya] P, krama N
^1053. yan kālaniṅ galuṅān] N, manaṅkən galuṅan P (lexical)
^1054. jrimpən] norm., sarimpən N, jarimpən P
^1055. saviji sovaṅ] N, om. P
^1056. ənahakəna ri harəpiṅ saṅgar] N, harəpiṅ saṅgar P
^1057. kaṅ riṅ saṅgar kadi kramaniṅ bantən kaṅ lagi-lagi,] N, harəpiṅ saṅgar, sampun marəp muṅgahakəna mariṅ saṅgar P
^1058. kaṅ ri təṅah] N, riṅ pagəneyan P
^1059. vuhana burat vaṅi, ləṅa vaṅi, mvaṅ bəras, 2, catu, artha, 225, pinūjā saparikrama, taṅ abhakti, vusiṅ aṅabhakti,] N, kadi bantən sisirih, malih muṅgah riṅ saṅgar, bəras, 2, catu, artha, 225, lə̥ṅa burat vaṅi, yen vus umūja paṅabhakti P
^1060. amaṅan] N, om. P
^1061. jrimpən] norm., sarimpən N, om. P
^1062. ry uvusiṅ amaṅan sarimpən, amaṅan sakavaśa] N, yen vus aṅabhakti amaṅan aṅinuṅ· sakavasanya. P
^1063. pūjāniṅ amaṅan sarimpən] N, nyan pūjānya P
^1064. sarvasāri] N, sāriniṅ sarvasāri P
^1065. rāt bhuvana kabeh] N, sarvabhuvana, sakabeh riṅ hulun P
^1066. hulun vruh sāriniṅ galuṅan] N, vruh sariniṅ galuṅan P
^1067. aratu] N, ratu P
^1068. anak-anak akeḍəp] P, akanaka keḍəp, N
^1069. katəkana sapinakṣaniṅ hulun] N, P (line omission)
^1070. kinasihan deniṅ] N, kinasihan P
^1071. ] N P • nihan brata añarin ... sahisiniṅ pomahan N in 3.73 P in 3.113
^1072. piṅ] N P, pi U
^1073. amaṅan] N P, amaṅana U
^1074. kapituhu] N, kapintuhu P U
^1075. ] N P U • hana brata susukhan ... keḍəp kapituhu N in 3.75 P in 3.146 U in 3.95
^1076. strī] norm., istrī N
^1077. mahucandra] N, mavucandra G
^1078. ṅa] N, om. G
^1079. soma] G, masoca G
^1080. yen] N, yan G (lexical)
^1081. ṅuniveh] N, univeh G
^1082. mvaṅ] N, om. G
^1083. raditya] norm., dite G N
^1084. sari-sarikəna] G, sari-sarikəna N
^1085. hyaṅnya] N, devatanya G (lexical)
^1086. pinih] norm., pini G N
^1087. chāyā] em., caya phalanya G, cadaṅ N
^1088. ] G N • hana brata mahucandra ... mvaṅ pinih chāyā G in 3.112 N in 3.78
^1089. pamaṅan] N, pamaṅana P
^1090. lama təṅah śaśih] N, atəṅah śasih samayanya P
^1091. ] N P • hana brata ṅlintaṅ ... tan akusut N in 3.79 P in 3.109
^1092. ] N U • hana brata, sore ... sadyanta katəkan N in 3.80 U in 3.73
^1093. ] N • hana brata tan ... apəkik kaṅ rūpa N in 3.81
^1094. ] N • hana brata, amaṅan ... riṅ niṣkala N in 3.82
^1095. ṅayu] N, aṅyu P
^1096. ṅa] N, haranya P
^1097. pamaṅan] N, pamaṅana P
^1098. tatkālaniṅ] N, təkaniṅ P (lexical)
^1099. sakihupiṅ] N, sakiṅ hupi P
^1100. prabhaṅkara] N, prabhaṅkara hyaṅniṅ brata P (additive)
^1101. yovana] em., hevanā N
^1102. saprayojananta] em., saprayojñananta N
^1103. ] N P • hana brata, ṅayu ... siddha saprayojananta N in 3.83 P in 3.108
^1104. ] N • hana brata, amaṅan ... dr̥man alaki N in 3.84
^1105. aṅəmbaṅ] G, aṅəṅbaṅ N
^1106. lavan] N, karapun G
^1107. akveh] norm., akeh G N
^1108. strī] norm., istri G N
^1109. drəman] N, adr̥man G
^1110. riṅ paturon, marəpiṅ hulon yen amaṅan] N, kita təmbe, tur tan panəmuki maru G
^1111. ] G N • hana brata aṅəmbaṅ ... yen amaṅan G in 3.94 N in 3.85
^1112. təṅah ṅve] norm., təṅaṅe N
^1113. tis-prāṇa] conj., tisan kuras N
^1114. ] N • hana brata antara ... saṅ paṇḍita N in 3.86
^1115. añjaya] N P, añjayaṅe G
^1116. ṅa] N, kramanya G P
^1117. satahun] N, savarṣa G P (lexical)
^1118. dina] N P, lek G
^1119. samayanya] G P, lavasanya N (lexical)
^1120. hyaṅniṅ brata] N P, hyaṅnya G
^1121. pha] N, om. G P
^1122. kaṅ] G N, taṅ P
^1123. maraṇa] G, prəmana N P
^1124. kinasihan deniṅ] N P, kinasihaniṅ G
^1125. ] G N P • hana brata, añjaya ... sarvagalak G in 3.78 N in 3.87 P in 3.94
^1126. anrus] P, nrus N
^1127. yaniṅ] N, yan riṅ P
^1128. 7] N, pitu P (lexical)
^1129. piṅ, 7, savəṅi] N, mvaṅ riṅ vəṅi P
^1130. hyaṅniṅ brata] N, hyaṅnya P
^1131. tuhan] norm., tuhvan N, tuvan P
^1132. ] N P • hana brata nərus ... samanta janma N in 3.88 P in 3.127
^1133. anrus] P U, nrus N
^1134. śakti, sasarnya dadi ratu] N P, U (line omission)
^1135. hilaṅ] N P, alaṅ U
^1136. takonakəna] N P, katakonakəna U
^1137. maṅgəh] P, magəh N, maṅgə maṅəh i U (additive)
^1138. voṅ] N U, rvaṅ P
^1139. ] N • hana brata anrus ... siddhi gave N in 3.89 P in 3.143 U in 3.87; 3.94
^1140. anrus] norm.
^1141. agni] norm., ghni N
^1142. ] N • hana brata anrus ... brata kabeh N in 3.90
^1143. anrus] norm., nrus N
^1144. ] N • hana brata nrus ... huluniṅ sajagat N in 3.91
^1145. anrus] norm., nrus N
^1146. ] N • hana brata, nrus ... tumiṅhal iṅ sira N in 3.92
^1147. anrus] norm., nrus N, adyus P
^1148. lituhayu] norm., listuhayu N
^1149. kataṅgapiṅ ratu] norm., kaṅgapiṅ ratu N, P, om.
^1150. saṅ paṇḍita] N, paṇḍita P
^1151. ] N P • hana brata, nrus ... saṅ paṇḍita N in 3.93 P in 3.124
^1152. anrus] norm., nrus N
^1153. adyus] norm., adus P
^1154. ] N • hana brata, nrus tuñjuṅ... iri kita N in 3.94
^1155. lituhayu] norm., listvayu N
^1156. ] N • hana brata tri ... sukha magə̄ṅ N in 3.95
^1157. trisandhyā] N P, atri ndhya G
^1158. ṅa] N P, om. G
^1159. madyus piṅ tiga sarahina] N, piṅ tiga dyus iṅ rahina G (transposition), piṅ tiga adyus sarahina P (transposition)
^1160. mvaṅ riṅ vəṅi] N, mviṅi kuləm G, mvaṅ riṅ P
^1161. vusiṅ adyus asusura] N, huvusniṅ adyus masisig G, vuniṅ adyus, asisig P
^1162. masipata] N, masipat, mañurat G P (additive)
^1163. mulihiṅ] G, mulih mari kendran N, mulih riṅ kendran P
^1164. mandadi] N P, manja_ _ _ G
^1165. vvaṅ] N, om. G, riṅ vvaṅ (additive)
^1166. lituhayu] norm., listuhayu G N P
^1167. prajñan] N P, prajña ya G (additive)
^1168. ] G N P • hana brata, trisandhya ... paripūrṇa prajñan G in 3.54 N in 3.96 P in 3.53
^1169. kakaracan] em., kraca N P
^1170. sipatnya] N, cipatnya P
^1171. svarga mantuk riṅ kendran] N, mantuk riṅ svarga riṅ kendran P
^1172. majanma] norm., mañjanma N P
^1173. anom apəkik] N, apəkik anvam P
^1174. kalah ala] N, tan pavicara P
^1175. ] N P • hana brata, kraca ... kala hāla N in 3.97 P in III………….
^1176. ] N • hana brata, amaṅan... kəna seh abrata N in 3.98
^1177. alələṅa] U, aləṅha N
^1178. ləvəsiṅ] N, ləvas U
^1179. ] N U • hana brata haśuci ... mvaṅ rūpā N in 3.99 U in 3.71
^1180. aśuci] norm., nuci N
^1181. ] N • hana brata, nuci lakṣaṇa... drəmaan alaki N in 3.100
^1182. mavastra śuddha mala] N, suddha mala vastranya P (transposition)
^1183. mantranya] N, iti mantranya, ma P (additive)
^1184. 3] N, om. P
^1185. śuddha śuddha pinarivastu] N, Ōm P
^1186. kleśanta] norm., kaleśanta N, kleśan P
^1187. samayanya kaṅ brata] N, samayaniṅ brata P
^1188. tigaṅ daśa dina] N, 30, dina P
^1189. anambut riṅ tiləm] N, manaṅgap riṅ tiləm P (lexical)
^1190. asalah riṅ tiləm, asalah brata] N, om. P
^1191. rvaniṅ śuddha mala] N, śuddha mala P
^1192. pətekakəna rvanya, mañomponi petaṅan mantranya] N, macaru śuci saḍanḍanan P
^1193. ] G N P U • hana brata, mavastra ... petaṅan mantranya N in 3.101 P in 3.130
^1194. brata] N, brata andaka rūpa, ṅa P
^1195. 1] N, apisan P (orthographical)
^1196. taṅgal piṅ, 2] N, pindo P (orthographical)
^1197. taṅgal piṅ, 3] N, piṅ təlu P (orthographical)
^1198. avastra] N, astra P
^1199. alabahan] N, ahabahan P
^1200. rūpanta lañjar] N, tan kasoran rūpanta P
^1201. apəkik paripūrṇa] N, N (line omission)
^1202. strī], istri N
^1203. strī] norm., istri N
^1204. ] N P • hana brata, yan ... brata maṅkana N in 3.102 P in 3.126
^1205. ] N • hana brata malahāra ... sugih sujanā N in 3.103
^1206. ] N • hana brata ṅinaṅ ... tur keḍəp N in 3.104
^1207. yan] em., tan G N P
^1208. sinigar] N P, sinigi G
^1209. deniṅ] N P, riṅ G
^1210. tətəs] P, marasa non G, təkəs N
^1211. deniṅ sarvalaṇḍəp] N, lalaṇḍəp G, sarvalalaṇḍəp P
^1212. jaya ri yuddha tan kevəhan] N, jaya riṅ baya, mvaṅ akveh asi, saṅ hyaṅ kāla G, jaya riṅ yuddha tan kevəh P
^1213. ] G N P • hana brata, tan ... tan kevəhan G in 3.77 N in 3.105 P in 3.93
^1214. bhuja] em., bhujana N
^1215. ] N • hana brata, maharen ... tur kəlar N in 3.106
^1216. ] N • hana brata, maṅan ... rāt kita N in 3.107
^1217. ] G N P U • hana brata maṅan ... tan kevəhan N in 3.108
^1218. maṅan] N, amaṅan P
^1219. imbuh-imbuh tan paṅloṅ] N, imba imbuhan pahloṅ P
^1220. ] N U • hana brata, maṅan ... tan paṅloṅ N in 3.109 U in 3.104
^1221. guṇa] N, mvaṅ guṇa P (additive)
^1222. ] N U • hana brata tri... mantra sidḍi N in 3.110 U in 3.81
^1223. trisamaya] P, trisamana N
^1224. pada] N, svarga P (lexical)
^1225. mañjanma] N, maṅjanma P (morphological)
^1226. lituhayu] N, listvayu P
^1227. sukha magə̄ṅ] N, om. P
^1228. ] N P • hana brata, tri ... sukha magə̄ṅ N in 3.111 P in 3.50
^1229. ekabhakta] N, ekabhakti P
^1230. amaṅan sakəpəl] N, amaṅan sakəpəl təkaniṅ sari-sari P (additive)
^1231. ] N P • hana brata, Eka ... meṅgal katmu N in 3.112 P in 3.32
^1232. amaṅan] U, maṅan N
^1233. bhaṭāra gaṇa veh brata, pha kinasihan deniṅ rāt kabeh] U, gaṇa katapakanya N
^1234. ] N U • hana brata, maṅan ... ghaṇa katapākanya N in 3.113 U in 3.103
^1235. ] N • hana brata, amaṅan... brata maṅkana N in 3.114
^1236. Aṅalipada] em.
^1237. pinakarūpa] norm.
^1238. ] N • hana brata, amaṅan ... asih iri kita N in 3.115
^1239. ] N • hana brata, amaṅan ... manisiṅ paṅucap N in 3.116
^1240. roro] em., sore N
^1241. ] N • hana brata, amaṅan ... sukha təmbe N in 3.117
^1242. tatkālaniṅ] norm., tatəkalaniṅ N
^1243. ] N • hana brata, amaṅan... brata maṅkana N in 3.118
^1244. ] N • hana brata, atur ... təkeṅ kamokṣan N in 3.119
^1245. ] N • hana brata, maṅan ... brata maṅkana N in 3.120
^1246. ] N • hana brata maṅan ... brata maṅkāna N in 3.121
^1247. lek] N, lek paveh U (additive)
^1248. kinasihan deniṅ samanta] N, kinasihaniṅ sama U
^1249. kāṣṭaguṇan] em., kaśruguṇa N, kasrugun U
^1250. ] N U • hana brata, amañca ... siddhi mantra N in 3.122 U in 3.82
^1251. sarvaviṣya] norm., sarvaviṣa N
^1252. ] N • hana brata, maṅan ... brata maṅkana N in 3.123
^1253. maṅan] G P, amaṅan N U
^1254. kəpəl] N U, kəpəl, ṅa G (additive), kəpəl sarahina P (additive)
^1255. pataṅ lek] G N U, pətaṅ lek P
^1256. amukti] G N U, mukti P
^1257. riṅ dlāha] N, riṅ dlāhanta G, kiteṅ dlāha P, riṅ dlānta U
^1258. ] G N P U • hana brata, amaṅan ... riṅ dlāha G in 3.55 N in 3.124 P in 3.54 U in 3.63, 3.65
^1259. mrtiāhāra] norm., mrətihara N
^1260. lituhayu] norm., listvayu N
^1261. ] N • hana brata, amaṅan ... saṅkan rare N in 3.125
^1262. ] N • hana brata maṅan ... brata maṅkana N in 3.126
^1263. lituhayu] norm., listvayu N
^1264. ] N • hana brata, aṅapitu ... listvayu paripūrṇa N in 3.127
^1265. umanis] N, manis P
^1266. səga sakəpəl] N, sakəpəl P
^1267. təluṅ radite Umanis] N, təka roṅ radite amaṅan roṅ kəpəl, təka təluṅ radite amaṅan tigaṅ kəpəl P
^1268. kabañcana] N, kavicara P
^1269. ] N P • hana brata, naṅkən ... tan kabañcana N in 3.128 P in 3.100
^1270. puhanannya] N, vuvananya P
^1271. mantraniṅ amaṅan] P, ma N
^1272. niṅ bapebu] N, nirbape bu P
^1273. tan pahuyah] N, om. P
^1274. tan paṅinaṅ] N, tan paṅinum salvir amuroni, tan aṅinaṅ sərəh P
^1275. tan paturu riṅ rahina] P, tan paturu rahina N
^1276. lara] N, rara P
^1277. ] N P • hana brata añəkul ... lara roga N in 3.129 P in 3.58
^1278. añəkul] norm., ñəkul N
^1279. ] N • manih brata ñəkul ... nirlara vighna N in 3.130
^1280. añəkul] U, ñəkul N
^1281. śa] U, om. N
^1282. vaḍahnya] U, vaḍah N
^1283. pahudəran] N, pahederan U
^1284. nirvighna nirtaṅis] N, nirvighnaniṅ taṅis P
^1285. riṅ] U, ri N
^1286. ] N P U • hana brata ñəkul bañu ... namaḥ svāhā N in 3.131 P in 3.60 U in 3.67
^1287. ] N U • hana bratañkul bañu ... pāpaniṅ bapebu N in 3.132 U in 3.69
^1288. mariṅ] norm., N
^1289. paudəran] norm., paundəran N
^1290. siṅ] conj., niṅ N
^1291. ] G N • hana brata ñəkul ... iri kita G in 3.60 N in 3.133
^1292. hana brata] N, mantraniṅ G, mamantra P, brata U
^1293. añəkul bañu] U, anəkul G, ñəkul N, mañəkul P
^1294. sira] G P, om. N, sih U
^1295. maṅana] N, amaṅana G U
^1296. riṅ pasar] N, mariṅ pajagalan G P, riṅ pajagalan U
^1297. saṅ kāla viṣaya, sira] G P, om. N, saṅ kāl viṣaya sira amaṅana riṅ pasar U
^1298. maṅana mariṅ pajuden] G, amaṅan riṅ pajuden P, om. N U
^1299. maṅana] N, ama (ṅana) G, amaṅana P U
^1300. riṅ] N P, mariṅ G P
^1301. katuṅ] G N P, kətuṅ U
^1302. maṅana] G N, amaṅan P, amaṅana U
^1303. riṅ pajagalan] N, mariṅ pasar G, pasar aguṅ P, riṅ pajuden U
^1304. vusanira amaṅan] N, ri uvus adyusa rumuhun G, ri vuvus sira amaṅan aṅinum P, vus sira amaṅan U
^1305. muliha mariṅ rāga valunaniṅ hulun] N, makaramasa, masisiga, marvi-rvihan G, sira muliha mariṅ rāga valunakveṅ hulun P, muliha sira riṅ rāga valuniṅ hulun U
^1306. rovaṅaniṅ hulun makārya hayu] N, G (line omission), rovaṅaniṅ hulun hamaṅun hayu P, rovaṅaniṅ hulun amaṅan kārya hayu U
^1307. om̐ siddhir astu] N U, om. G P
^1308. ] G N P U • hana brata ñĕkul ... om̐ sidḍir astu. G in 3.61 N in 3.134 P in 3.57 U in 3.68
^1309. kasərətan] conj., kaśrəḍəp N
^1310. ] N • hana brata tan ... mrih iri kita N in 3.135
^1311. ] N • hana brata tan ... hyaṅniṅ brata N in 3.136
^1312. ] N • hana brata amaṅan ... sādhya phalanya N in 3.137
^1313. amaṅan] N U, maṅan P
^1314. pembuh] N P, paimbuh U (orthographical)
^1315. bhoga] N P, om. U
^1316. gəṅ təka] N, magəṅ tinəmunta P, meṅgal katəmu U
^1317. ] N P U • hana brata amaṅan ... gə̄ṅ təka N in 3.138 P in 3.21 U in 3.56, 3.57
^1318. ] N • hana brata, tan ... brata maṅkana. N in 3.139
^1319. ] N • hana brata tan ... prajurit kita N in 3.140
^1320. ] N • hana brata amaṅan aron ... kinasihaniṅ rāt N in 3.141
^1321. ] N • hana brata amaṅan ... rāt phalanya N in 3.142
^1322. papah] em., papa N
^1323. ] N • hana brata amaṅan ... kinasihaniṅ rāt N in 3.143
^1324. aṅiraṅ] em., anira N
^1325. ] N • hana brata tan... brata maṅkana N in 3.144
^1326. saprayojananta] norm., saprayojñānanta N
^1327. gəgəriṅan] norm., gəgəriə̄n N
^1328. ṅuniṅ, ṅa] N, ṅuniṅ U
^1329. kunir paṅan rumuhun] N, paṅan rumuhun U
^1330. salek] N, savulan U (lexical)
^1331. niryāya namaḥ svāhā] N, nirya namaḥ svāhā U
^1332. ] N U • hana brata ṅuniṅ, ... namaḥ svāhā N in III.154 U in III.76
^1333. ambhīma] em., mbhīma N
^1334. amatiāhāra] norm., amatihara N
^1335. bavaṅ] conj., baṅ N (haplography)
^1336. sumaṇḍah] U, sumaṇḍyah N
^1337. kayovanan] em., kevanan N
^1338. teja] conj., taja N
^1339. ] N U • hana brata turu ... taja kula N in III.159 U in III.86
^1340. aṅumbhakarṇa] em., umbhakarṇa N
^1341. patik] em., pamətik N
^1342. paḍa] em., mada N
^1343. kumavaśa, ṅa, ] N, aṅupavāśa P
^1344. kuləm] N, vəṅi P
^1345. kəneṅ] P, kəna riṅ N
^1346. turu] N, nidrā P (lexical)
^1347. rahina vəṅi] N, riṅ rahina vəṅi P
^1348. sakāryanta] N, sakahyunta P
^1349. tan pamaṅgih kevəh] N, siddha kapaṅgih P
^1350. ] N P • hana brata, kumavaśa ... pamaṅgih kevəh N in III.161 P in III.83
^1351. pamaṅan] N, paṅan P
^1352. saṅ] N, brata saṅ P (additive)
^1353. kaviśeṣa,] N, kaviśeṣan P
^1354. hyaṅnya] N, om. P
^1355. pha] N, ṅa, phalnya P
^1356. ] N P • hana brata, tan ... svarga titisnya N in III.164 P in III.113
^1357. hyaṅiṅ brata] N, hyaṅnya P
^1358. svarga] N, svargan P
^1359. ] N P • hana brata, ləvih ... subhaga anulus N in III.165 P in III.116
^1360. vīryavan] em., viyavan N
^1361. ambīra] norm., ambhira N U, mbira P
^1362. mevaka] N U, mevak P
^1363. tigaṅ lek samayanya] N U, lavasnya mvaṅ tigaṅ lek samayanya P (additive)
^1364. bhaṭāra iśvara hyaṅnya,] P, bhaṭāreśvara hyaṅnya U (orthographical), om. N
^1365. ma, om̐ mam̐ iśvarāya namaḥ] P U, om. N
^1366. siṅ prih] P, prih N, siṅ pinrih U
^1367. meṅgal] N, eṅgal P U
^1368. kinasihiṅ rāt kita,] U, om. N, tur kinasihan deniṅ rāt P (transposition)
^1369. mvaṅ deva bhūta sih iri kita] U, deva bhūta sih iri kita N, tur kinasihan deniṅ deva bhūta P (transposition)
^1370. ] N P U • hana brata ambira... iri kita N in III.167 P in III.30 U in III.13
^1371. lituhayu] norm., listvayu N
^1372. mantuk mariṅ kendran] N, om. P
^1373. ] N P • hana brata, ṅlavar ... listuhayu paripūrṇa N in III.169 P in III.81
^1374. gaṅgāyai] em., gaṅgāya N
^1375. mevak] em., ivak N
^1376. ] N P • hana brata, maṅan ... manisiṅ panutukan N in III.171 P quite similiar, but different in the technique and the result. Here is the P: hana brata maṅan tumpəṅ ivaknya huyah harəṅ, pətaṅ tavun samayanya, kinasihan deniṅ padhanta janma
^1377. mevak] em., ivak N
^1378. pinakavulam] norm., minakavulam N
^1379. sarasvatī] norm., śarasoti N
^1380. akārya] em., sakārya N
^1381. ṅəmban] em., nəṅbaṅ N
^1382. akveh] norm., akeh N
^1383. strī] norm., istri N
^1384. hayva] norm., yva N
^1385. molaha] em., moliha N
^1386. amuja] em., tamumuja P
^1387. amvit] em., tāmvit N
^1388. sāriniṅ] conj., sani N (haplography)
^1389. amet] em., met N
^1390. mithya] em., miṣya N
^1391. pagələh-gələh] em., pagələ-gələh N
^1392. umanis] em., manis N
^1393. umanis] norm., manis N
^1394. kapti deniṅ] em., kaptini N
^1395. umanis] norm., manis N
^1396. sabraṅ] norm., sabran N
^1397. kevaṅan] em., ivaṅ N
^1398. kalivon] G U, ka N
^1399. andhūma] N, hama G, duma U
^1400. umanis] norm., manis G U, U N
^1401. madhuāhāra] norm., madhuhara G N U
^1402. pahiṅ] G U, pva N
^1403. abhāyuāhāra] norm., abhayuhara G, ambhayuhara N U
^1404. pvan] G U, pva N
^1405. atoyāhāra] norm., atoyahara G N U
^1406. vage] G U, va N
^1407. aghniāhāra] norm., aghnihāra G N U
^1408. amatiāhāra] norm., amatihāra G N U
^1409. piṅ rvana kabeh] G, piṅrvanaka, ṅa N, piṅ rva nika U
^1410. pha] G, akabeh phalanya G, ika ta kabeh, pha, U
^1411. amupusi brata kabeh] N, amupiṅ brata kabeh G, amuvusi brata kabeh U
^1412. ] G N U • hana brata nuṅku ... brata kabeh G in III.56 N in III.179 U in III.64
^1413. mañcavāra] U, mañcadara N
^1414. umanis] norm., manis N U
^1415. amaṅan] N, umaṅan U
^1416. kətan] N, lakətan U
^1417. pon] U, pvan N
^1418. antəlu putihnya] N, səga putih mvah antəlu putihnya U
^1419. kuniṅ] N, kuniṅnya U
^1420. bakakul] N, bakatul U
^1421. hati] N, atih U
^1422. ] N U • hana brata, mañcavara ... sukha sugih N in III.180 U in III.80
^1423. slaṅgi] conj., aṅgi N
^1424. duk hananiṅ], kədhukaniṅ N
^1425. amaṅan] N, maṅan P
^1426. riṅ] N, yan P
^1427. samayanya] N, lavasanya P (lexical)
^1428. kinasihaniṅ] N, kinasihan deniṅ P
^1429. ahiliran] em., aṅliraṅ N, aməliran P (transposition)
^1430. ṅaraniṅ] N, haraniṅ P (transposition)
^1431. ] N P • hana brata, amaṅan ... brata maṅkana N in III.187 P in III.61 quite similiar. Here is the text: hana brata amaṅan səkul putih, yan taṅgal, 1, aliraṅ haraniṅ brata, saṅ hyaṅ prasiddha turun abrata, satavun samayanya, phalanya kinasihan deniṅ rāt P in III.134
^1432. amaṅan] U, maṅan N
^1433. kətan] N, təkan U
^1434. kətan] N, səgar U
^1435. tridhātu] N, sidhātu U
^1436. abrata] N, brata U
^1437. śabda] N, om. U
^1438. phalanya] N, U (transposition)
^1439. ] N U • hana brata, maṅan ... saambək phalanya. N in III.189 U in III.79
^1440. añəkul] N, añaṅkul U
^1441. slaṅgi] conj., aṅgi N
^1442. lamanya] U, lama N
^1443. satəṅah] N, təṅah U
^1444. avavanon] norm., wawanon N, vavadon U
^1445. vastu] N, svasta U
^1446. akveh] norm., akeh N U
^1447. ] N U • hana brata, añəkul ... kinarmakəniṅ akveh N in III.190 U in III.102
^1448. slaṅgi] conj., aṅgi N
^1449. aləvas] norm., ahalavas N
^1450. sañjata] conj., agata N
^1451. pinakarūpa] norm., minakarūpa N
^1452. tamu] N, tatamu U
^1453. maṅgəh iṅ] U, amaṅgih N
^1454. ] N U • hana brata, ṅəmbaṅ ... siddhi gave N in III.201 N in III.88
^1455. ] N U • hana brata aja tukar ... kinasihaniṅ paṇḍita N in III.202 N in III.89
^1456. umanis] norm., manis N
^1457. akveh] norm., akeh N
^1458. pinakarūpa] em., minakarūpa N
^1459. tumitis] em., umitis N
^1460. pinakarūpa] norm., minakarūpa N
^1461. avoh] norm., avəh U
^1462. sinamūha] em., sinamohva N
^1463. pinakarūpa] norm., minakarūpa
^1464. pinakāmbə̄] norm., pinakāmbu N
^1465. aharyan] norm., aren N
^1466. aharyan] norm., aren N
^1467. aharyan] norm., aren N
^1468. sarvagata] norm., sarvaghaṭa N
^1469. añəmbuṅ] N, anəmbaṅ U
^1470. kevala] N, om. U
^1471. salek samayanya] N, saulan U
^1472. kāma jaya] U, majaya N
^1473. hyaṅniṅ] N, hyaniṅ U
^1474. abhrā] N, abhru U
^1475. sumilah] N, dumilah U
^1476. ] N U • hana brata, tan ... deniṅ rāt N in III.218 U in III.77
^1477. kinumpulakən] em., kinampelakən N
^1478. sarvaendah] U, sarvendah N
^1479. ] N U • hana brata, asihaniṅ ... nama śivāya N in III.219 U in III.112
^1480. satəṅah] U, təṅah N
^1481. ] N • hana brata, aḍahar ... abəcik kaṅ jariji N in III.220 U in III.100
^1482. damar] N, mar U
^1483. pamaṅan] N, om. U
^1484. lamanya] N, səṅkərnya U (lexical)
^1485. pinaṅan] N, pinaṅanya U
^1486. yuyukan] N, yuyuk U
^1487. amuradaṅan] N, amūradaṇan U
^1488. sarvarusit] N, sarvarusik U
^1489. vinuruknya] N, vinurukta U
^1490. aṅlariṅ] N, taṅlariṅ U
^1491. hyaṅniṅ] N, hyaṅnira hyaṅniṅ U
^1492. ] N U • hana brata, damar ... hyaṅniṅ brata N in III.222 P in III.120
^1493. hana brata] N, om. P
^1494. pamaṅan] N, paṅan P
^1495. sakala katəmu,] N, katəmu sakala P (transposition)
^1496. ] N P • hanā brata, tan ... riṅ rāt N in III.224 P in III.99
^1497. mūrṇama] N, amūrṇama P
^1498. pamaṅan] N, paṅan P
^1499. pha] N, phalanya P (transposition)
^1500. sugih manərus] N, sugih manərus P (transposition)
^1501. katəkan] N, təkana P (transposition)
^1502. sapinakṣanira] N, pinakṣanira P (transposition)
^1503. riṅ bhūmi] N, riṅ bhūmi P (transposition)
^1504. saṅ prajuritiṅ bhūmi] N, saṅ prajuritiṅ bhūmi P (transposition)
^1505. hyaṅniṅ brata] N, hyaṅnya hyaṅniṅ P
^1506. ] N P • hana brata, mūrṇama ... hyaṅniṅ brata N in III.225 P in III.107
^1507. pinakarūpa] norm., minakarūpa N
^1508. pinakaiḍəp] norm., minakaiḍəp N
^1509. pinakatəṇḍas] norm., minakatəṇḍas N
^1510. maṅan] N, amaṅan U
^1511. tiləm] U, lima N
^1512. patūt] N, patūtan U
^1513. pinakalalakon] N, pinakārama, pinakalalalon U (additive)
^1514. ] N U • hana brata maṅan ... panambut kārya N in III.228 U in III.110
^1515. strī] norm., istri N
^1516. gaṇḍa] N, gada P
^1517. svarga] N, svargan P
^1518. ] N P • hana brata, sarvatatā ... bhaṭāra śiva N in III.239 P in III.80
^1519. vījahāra] G N U, miśahara P
^1520. vīja] G N P, sarvavīja U
^1521. rusa] G N U, rusa kəliṅ P (additive)
^1522. alaṅ-alaṅ] N P U, alalaṅ G (eye-skip)
^1523. prajñan] N U, prajñana G, prāṇa P
^1524. sihaniṅ] N U, kinasihaniṅ G, kinasihan deniṅ P
^1525. strī] G P U, istri N
^1526. ] G N P U • hana brata, vijāharā ... sihaniṅ strī N in III.33 N in III.240 P in III.15 U in III.33
^1527. nirambə̄] norm., nirambu N
^1528. sarvainambwan] em., sarvabinumbon N
^1529. amaṅan] U, maṅan N
^1530. kətan] N, likətan U (additive)
^1531. taṅkəp] norm., ya takəp N (additive), takəp U
^1532. sahaṅ, məñan] N, məñan, sahaṅ U (transposition)
^1533. turun] N, sira turun U (additive)
^1534. saaptinya] conj., sapatinya N
^1535. ] N U • hana brata, maṅan ... saaptinya vənaṅ N in III.245 N in III.108
^1536. amaṅan tan pakəmbulan] N, kramanya tan vənaṅ akəmbulan amaṅan G (additive), tan kavaś amaṅan akəmbulan U
^1537. tahun] N P, varṣa G
^1538. svarga] N, om. G, svargan P
^1539. mañjanma] N P, janma G
^1540. kulaputra] N P, vikulaputra G
^1541. kaḍaṅ] G N, akaḍaṝ P
^1542. subhaga] N P, nuraga G
^1543. ] N P • hana brata, amaṅan ... hajī subhaga N in III.79 N in III.250 P in III.95
^1544. ] N U • hana brata, ṅajum ... ruruṅeniṅ voṅ N in III.251 U in III.83
^1545. amaṅan] N, amaṅun U
^1546. arabi] N, satya rabi U
^1547. ] N U • hana brata, amutəriṅ ... bhujaṅga ləvih N in III.252 U in III.84
^1548. naṅkənāra] N, tan aṅkən nara U
^1549. jinah] N, jina U
^1550. 7] N, pituṅ U (orthographical)
^1551. lek] U, salek N
^1552. tan] N, tane U
^1553. griṅ] U, śrī N
^1554. ] N U • hana brata, naṅkə̄nāra ... griṅ kita N in III.254 N in III.78
^1555. keteṅ] N, saketeṅ P
^1556. prajña] N, prajñan U
^1557. ] N U • hana brata, asaṇḍiṅ ... patih sugih N in III.255 U in III.90
^1558. maṅan] N, amaṅan G P
^1559. vāk] N, avak G, mahavak P
^1560. ] G N P • hana brata, maṅan ... bajra subhaga G in III.88 N in III.256 N in III.122
^1561. paṅanən] N, paṅanənən U
^1562. esuk] N, aesuk U
^1563. təṅah ṅve] norm., taṅaṅe N, təṅaṅe U
^1564. samanta] em., sama N
^1565. janma,] U, janma, haja nali vavaktayanya N
^1566. pamuruṅ] N, pamurup U
^1567. polihnya] N, olihnya U
^1568. ] N U • hana brata, amaṅan ... pamuruṅ polihnya N in III.257 U in III.72
^1569. adva] norm., aṅado N, adəṅo U
^1570. ] N U • hana brata, adwa ... sugih rumbe N in III.262 U in III.91
^1571. ] N P U • hana brata, asidakəp ... kinasihaniṅ voṅ N in III.263 P in III.144 U in III.92
^1572. bhaṭāra guru maveh brata] U, om. N, om. P
^1573. sasarnya dadi deva guru] P, dadi deva guru N, sasarnya dadi devaga guru U
^1574. bahuśiṣya] U, sasarnya dadi viku bahuśiṣya N
^1575. suteja] U, teja N P
^1576. tiniṅhalan] N U, om. P
^1577. sugih] N U, om. P
^1578. tərus] U, tus N, vus P
^1579. ] N P U • hana brata, lumaku ... tərus tumus N in III.264 P in III.145 U in III.93
^1580. savəṅi] P U, vəṅi N
^1581. marəp pūrva] P, pūr N U
^1582. pinakarāma] N, om. P, pinakarapi U
^1583. vadon] N P, vaṅ vadon U (additive)
^1584. lituhyu] P, listvayu N, listuhayu U
^1585. maṅke] N P, maṅke kaṅ U
^1586. ] N P U • hana brata, amələṅ ... kalavan təmbe N in III.265 P in III.148 U in III.107
^1587. ṅa] N, pūr U
^1588. ya pinakarūpa] N, yan pinakapūpa U
^1589. pinakalakon] N, pinakalalakon U
^1590. ] N U • hana brata ṅalamuñəṅ ... drəman keḍəp N in III.266 U in III.113
^1591. umanis] norm., N
^1592. hana] N, (ha)na U
^1593. sakavaśaniṅ] U, sakavaśahaniṅ N
^1594. caduśakti] U, canduśakti N
^1595. pinakarūpa] U, minakarūpā
^1596. akveh avəlas, rovaṅ asih iri kita] N, rovaṅ akeh avəlas riṅ sira U
^1597. aṅraṅkus] N, aṅraṅkul aṅraṅkus U (additive)
^1598. ] N U • hana brata, kukuśaniṅ ... aṅraṅkus brata N in III.269 U in III.74
^1599. samayanya] N, lavasnya P (lexical)
^1600. tur] N, om. P
^1601. ] N P • hana brata, tan ... deniṅ jagat N in III.270 P in III.103
^1602. ] N P • hana brata, tan ... tan akusut N in III.271 P in III.104
^1603. ayam] N, ivak ayam P (additive)
^1604. samayanya] N, lavasnya P
^1605. ] N P • hana brata, tan ... tur drəman N in III.273 P in III.137
^1606. lama tigaṅ dina] N, tigaṅ dina lavasnya P
^1607. pamaṅan,] N, pamaṅan, vəkasanya maṅkana, P
^1608. hyaṅnya] N, hyaṅniṅ brata P
^1609. subhaga] P, subhaga kita N
^1610. bahudaṇḍa] norm., bahudhəṇdha N, bavudaṇdha P
^1611. ñakravarti] P, ñakravr̥tti N
^1612. ] N P • hana brata ñandiṅ ... bahuḍaṇḍa ñakravarti N in III.275 P in III.114
^1613. ṅrəspati] N, maṅvr̥spati P
^1614. kramanya anaṅkən vrəspati ṅupavāsa,] N, kramanya aṅupavāsa, manaṅkən vr̥spati P
^1615. kita] N, om. P
^1616. kāryanta] N, kinārya P
^1617. ] N P • hana brata, ṅr̥spati ... kāryanta hayu N in III.277 P in III.119
^1618. tan] N, aja U
^1619. pamaṅan] N, maṅan U
^1620. sarvāmbəkan] N, sarvamambəkan U
^1621. bhaṭāra] N, hyaṅ U
^1622. ] N P • hana brata, yan ... rudra hyaṅnya N in III.280 P in III.110, III.136
^1623. ṅa] N, haraniṅ brata P
^1624. hyaṅ aṅgaṣṭi sira turun abrata] N, om. P
^1625. rūpanta] N, rūpantu P
^1626. śakti] N, śakəti P
^1627. mahābhāra] N, mahambara P
^1628. paripūrṇa] N, om. P
^1629. puruṣa viśeṣa] N, viśeṣa P
^1630. ] N P • hana brata, yan ... puruṣa viśeṣa N in III.283 P in III.25
^1631. binənəm] norm., N
^1632. añakravarti] norm., añakravartti N
^1633. tan] N, ntan P
^1634. paṅgilani] N, paṅilaniṅ P
^1635. sarvatinaḍah] N, taḍah sarvatinaḍah, vunive taḍah P (additive)
^1636. sambarana] N, brata sambarā P
^1637. vīryavan] N, siddha vīryavan P (additive)
^1638. siddha sugih] N, sugih P
^1639. saṅkan] N, saṅan P
^1640. ] N P • hana brata, tan ... saṅkan rare N in III.293 P in III.87
^1641. ] N U • hana brata, ṅarəṅ ... deniṅ jagat N in III.294 U in III.75
^1642. nitīkrama] N, anītikrama P
^1643. saṅ hyaṅ] N, hyaṅ P
^1644. meṅgal katəmu] N, katəkan P
^1645. ] N P • hana brata, maṅan pisan ... kinasihaniṅ rāt N in III.297 N in III.117
^1646. sapta] em., saptami N
^1647. ] (transposition) N
^1648. cakravarti] norm., añakravrtti N
^1649. ] (transposition)
^1650. mulih] norm., muleh N
^1651. ṅa] N, om. P
^1652. keḍəp siṅ] N, keḍəpiṅ P
^1653. ] N P • hana brata, luhuriṅ ... siṅ paṅucap N in III.303 N in III.98
^1654. aṅalasa] U, aṅelaśa N, aṅalesa P
^1655. ṅa] N P, om. U
^1656. iṅ] N U, riṅ P
^1657. savəguṅ] N U, avəguṅ P
^1658. papasa] N, kapapasa P U
^1659. ṅuniveh] G, unikaṅ P, unakaṅ U
^1660. asəp] N P, asəpnya U
^1661. ve] U, va N, om. P
^1662. lugutana] N P, tluṅgutana U
^1663. asuṅ brata] P, subrata N U
^1664. dadi] P U, om. N
^1665. dam puhavaṅ] N, mpu vavaṅ P, dəmpu havaṅ U
^1666. parahu] N U, prabhu P
^1667. sugih savah] N P, tur sugih savah U (transposition)
^1668. tur sugih parahu] N U, tur sugih jə̄ṅ P (lexical)
^1669. ] N P U • hana brata, haṅelaśa ... sugih paravu N in III.305 P in III.146 U in III.96
^1670. strī] norm., istri N
^1671. pinakalituhayu] norm., pinakalistvayu N
^1672. milir] conj., ṅgilir N, lir P
^1673. hyaṅ prajā] N, braja P
^1674. hyaṅniṅ brata] N, hyaṅnya P
^1675. sasarnya mañjanma] N, pañjanma riṅ kulaputra P
^1676. anulus] N, alus P
^1677. yan lanaṅ] N, lanaṅ P
^1678. sugih pisis riṅ dlāha, yan strī samaṅkana] N, viśeṣa subhaga riṅ dlahā P
^1679. strī] norm., istri Nviśeṣa subhaga riṅ dlahā P
^1680. ] N P • hana brata, milir ... strī samaṅkana N in III.309 P in III.115
^1681. lituhayu] norm., listvayu N
^1682. maləṅkər] em., maləṅkə N
^1683. pahupa] N, hupa P
^1684. umuṅguh] N, vus ahamuṅguh P
^1685. nādha] N, nagha P
^1686. maty aturu] N, om. P
^1687. aṅadəg] N, ahadəg P
^1688. ləsa aləyəp] N, ləm aləyəp P
^1689. ] N P • hana brata,amiśeṣa ... sakala niṣkala N in III.313 P in III.112
^1690. bhaṭāra] em., bhattira N
^1691. apadmayoni] norm., amanmayoni N
^1692. mārab] conj., mūrāba N
^1693. vīrya] N, sukha vīrya P (additive)
^1694. drəman anulus] N, drəman anulun muvaṅ anulus P (additive)
^1695. ] N P • hana brata, taṅgal ... muvaṅ nulus N in III.319 P in III.111
^1696. maṅan aron-aron] N, aḍahar ron U
^1697. ulam kalapa binakar] N, ulamnya kalapa binakar U (transposition)
^1698. lima vəlas dina divasanya] N, lima vəlas dina U
^1699. saṅ] N, sa U
^1700. ] N U • hana brata, maṅan ... abəcik kaṅ hulon N in III.320 U in III.99
^1701. paron] N, minaron G
^1702. divasanya] N, samayanya G (lexical)
^1703. pha]
^1704. jayapattra ṅaraniṅ brata maṅkana] N, om. G
^1705. ] G N • hana brata, amaṅan ... brata maṅkana G in III.102 N in III.321
^1706. añjanma] em., janmanya N
^1707. kinajrihan deniṅ] em., kinajrihaniṅ N
^1708. rahina] U, riyana N
^1709. mvaṅ] U, ni N
^1710. romanta] U, romanira N
^1711. ] N U • hana brata maṅan ... ni romanira N in III.328 U in III.109
^1712. amaṇḍapa] em., amadhapa N
^1713. aləməs] em., alambas N
^1714. kon] em., ṅkon N
^1715. marakih] norm., mrakih N

Translation

Om̐. Let there be no obstacle.

This is The Detailed Enumeration of the Observances. It should be known.

Furthermore, if one is silent when defecating, the desire ^↓37 is achieved quickly, [and] you will have many disciples.

And, if you are silent when sweeping, the result is that you will be loved by the learned man as well as gods and rulers; [your] reincarnation will be good.

And, if you are silent when polishing teeth, the result is that your purpose will be achieved.

There is the observance of not drinking water after eating. Its appointed duration is seven years. Its result is that your merit is not lost.

There is the observance of ‘Steaming Rice’ (Maḍaṅ): one does not eat steamed rice. Its appointed duration is seven months. Its result is that many people are pleased with you.

There is the observance of not taking a bath, and not applying oil. Its appointed duration is three months. Its result is that one becomes perfect in beauty, wise, [and one] is loved by all people.

There is the observance of eating without [adding] additional [food besides a single portion]. Its appointed duration is seven years. Its result is that any desire is achieved quickly.